fuckmysister

Transforming Genevieve

ch. 01-17

===01===

It’s been eleven years since I earned my doctorate in English Literature from a prominent mid-western university. I moved to Boston when I accepted a professorship at Regis College to teach pre seventeen hundred English Lit. I expected to be at Regis for three or four years at the most. My expectations never came to pass and four years ago I received my tenure papers. I suppose a career at Regis is a distinct possibility.

My profession is pre 1700 English Lit, but my passion is writing erotic novelettes. I live in a one bedroom flat near the historic district of Boston and often travel to Manhattan to enjoy both Broadway shows, and an occasional off Broadway play. I’ve never considered the possibility of marriage, and the thought of giving birth isn’t something I have the least bit of interest in.

I suppose my fellow professors at Regis see me as somewhat stuffy since my wardrobe around campus consists of unflattering sweaters, long skirts and flat shoes. My long brunette hair is always pulled up in a bun with a pencil stuck through it. None of my male counterparts have ever shown the least bit of interest in me.

At thirty-six I still have a rather firm figure. My breasts are a petite 34B cup and my slim waistline flares nicely at my hips. I stand five feet five inches tall. My green eyes contrast very nicely with my straight brunette hair.

I have often fantasized of becoming one of the characters in my erotic stories, but have never had the nerve to bring any of those fantasies to reality. That is until my most recent trip to Manhattan. Several weeks earlier I had come across the internet web page of a small theater group that described themselves as erotically offbeat. The schedule of their productions listed a show titled “Taboos”. Since my novelettes sometimes deal with social taboos I decided to order a ticket for a Saturday afternoon matinee. I made reservations at the hotel I usually stay at when visiting New York and looked forward to spending two days away from Boston.

The Friday afternoon of my trip I had wanted to get on the road early. Maybe even make it to Manhattan before the evening rush hour. The best laid plans can change in an instant. Mine happened to be changed by several students who wanted some additional help with a rather difficult assignment I’d given my advanced English Lit class. I finally made it out of my office at about 4:45PM. As I walked down the long hall of the English department that Friday afternoon Richard S. Davidson came walking out of his class room just as I approached.

“Evening Ms. Walker, you’re here late tonight aren’t you?” He asked me.

I half smiled at him and replied, “Yes, Richard, I had planned on leaving early today, but I had to help a couple of my students with an assignment.” I added, “By the way Richard I’d appreciate if you would call me by my first name. Ms. Walker sounds so matronly.

Richard had a keen memory for all the characters in Sir William Shakespeare’s novels, but when it came to remembering the simple things he often fell a little short.

He looked at me and said, “Oh okay,” He paused for a moment. I knew he was trying to remember my first name. Finally he came up with it. “Gen I will remember that.”

I wondered if he knew that Gen is short for Genevieve.

“So Gen what plans have been delayed this afternoon?” Richard asked.

“I’m going to New York to see a matinee tomorrow afternoon.” I replied.

Richard said, “Well you should still be able to make your show time.”

“Oh course Richard.” I said. “But I may miss my dinner reservation.”

“Oh, so you’re going to Manhattan tonight?” He asked as the light bulb above his head turned on.

“That’s right Richard.” I said with my best sarcastic tone of voice and lengthening the syllables of the words that’s and right.

“Well don’t let me hold you up Ms Walker.” He said obviously somewhat perturbed by my sarcastic tone of voice.

As I walked away he said, “See you Monday morning then.”

I didn’t answer mostly because I couldn’t care less if I saw Richard Monday or not.

My seven year old Volvo was parked half way across the parking lot. As I approached the driver door I hoped it would make it to New York and back again. I was going to have to break down soon and shop for a new vehicle.

Traffic was of course heavy as I drove south on I-95 toward Manhattan. I wasn’t going to make good time tonight and knew it would be a room service meal for me tonight. Pulling into the hotel parking lot two hours after my dinner reservation I patted the old Swede on the dashboard and thanked it for getting me into town.

The garage attendant lifted my travel case out of the trunk, handed me a parking slip and asked, “How long will you be staying with us Madam?”

“Sunday morning.” I replied without evening turning my head to speak to him. I hate when people speak to me as if I was someone’s grandmother. Just because a woman doesn’t flaunt herself everywhere doesn’t mean they can’t be called Miss.

The handsome young man behind the main desk as well as the bell boy both greeted me with Evening Madam, earning himself a three dollar tip instead of my usual five.

As I unpacked my suitcase every stitch of clothing I pulled out screamed Madam to me. It was quite depressing and I made up my mind that before the matinee tomorrow afternoon I was going shopping for something that would have all three of those men calling me Miss.

Ordering room service about eight forty five, I sat down at my laptop thinking I’d write a few paragraphs in my latest novelette. I’m not sure if it was writers block or the idea that I was sick and tired of being called Madam, but instead I found myself surfing the internet for clothing shops in city that might have a cure for my “Madam” blues.

Room service showed up with my burger fries and diet coke just as I was looking at some rather risqué outfits on at site for a store called Unique Boutique. I closed the computer and opened the door to my room. A young man stood there waiting to push my food cart into the room.

“Evening Madam, he said.

I almost screamed at him, but held my composure and just motioned for him to push the cart over near the small desk where my laptop was sitting.

He left without saying a word, and I handed him a five as his tip for holding his tongue and not calling me Madam again.

I nibbled on my burger as I resumed my internet search for an outfit that better suited my fantasies then the boring reality of my life in Boston. As I got deeper and deeper into the results of my search I started getting into some sites that specialized in some of the kinkier clothing. I looked at leather and latex outfits of all kinds. I decided those would be a little too much. After all I wanted men to call me Miss, not Hey slut.

I did find one web store that offered very tasteful but sexy, or should I say sexy in my eyes, outfits. I especially like the assortment of silk and nylon stockings they featured on their web site. I jotted down the Manhattan address of their retail store, and planned on visiting the next morning.

I decided to turn in early, leaving a half a burger and a full plate of fries just outside my door. I saw no need to close the drapes since I was 20 floors above the bustling streets of The Big Apple.

I began to undress to change into my pajamas. Pulling my big bulky sweater over my head the material caught the pencil that was still holding my hair up in a bun. It pulled out and as the sweater came off my hair cascaded down across my shoulders. I looked up and noticed that I was standing directly in front of the full length mirror mounted on the wall at the end of the low hotel room dresser. Looking at my reflection I thought. Look at you Genevieve it’s no wonder all the men you meet call you Madam.

My long skirt hid my legs, the flats on my feet didn’t even approach fashionable, let alone being even the least little bit flattering. My white cotton bra and the matching panties were functional but all too plain. My hair while very long hung straight down from my head. I shook my head disgusted with my appearance. Well at least I still had my very green eyes and almost jet-black hair color.

I watched myself undress as my skirt slid down my legs and I stepped out of it I kicked off those horrible flats. I wondered if I’d remember how to walk in heels. My cotton underwear came off next, and I was left staring at my now naked reflection in the mirror. The dark triangle of my pubic hair completely hid my pussy. My petite breasts still look like they did when I was twenty-three. The areola surrounding my nipples are a little larger than I think they should be, but they circled a pair of nipples that when erect get very hard and form tiny sensitive nubs.

I slid my hands up across my flat stomach and rib cage to slide my fingers over my tits and nipples. Totally naked I didn’t look too bad. Tomorrow I’d see about making over the trimmings that covered and hid my body for far too long. Picking up my pj’s I looked at them and decided to sleep naked tonight.

I climbed into bed and set the alarm for seven. The cool sheets felt very nice on my naked body. I again slid my hands up my body and onto my breasts. My sensitive nipples responded to my hands and hardened into those tiny nubs. It felt very erotic lying in a distance hotel room, many floors above the street and totally naked. My mind began to envision a strange man standing over me. Watching me touch my breasts. I let one hand slid down between my thighs and over my pussy. As I moved my fingers up one slipped between the lips and sensed the moisture that had started to warm my body.

One fingertip slid up and circled the fleshy covering of my clitoris. I moaned to myself and the imaginary man that was watching my actions. I could almost see his member swell under his pants.

My clit swelled as I massaged it with my middle finger and my other hand brought my nipples to their hardest most sensitive condition. Spreading my legs I slipped my finger between the lips of my ever moistening slit coating it with my juices. Withdrawing that finger I lifted it toward the stranger watching me in my minds eye, before I brought it to my lips to taste its coating. My tongue licked at the digit tasting the musty fluids of a woman who last showered some 18 hours earlier. It tasted somewhat salty but not the least bit offensive. After licking my finger clean for my imaginary voyeur I slid my hand back toward the spot that had supplied those salty, musty droplets.

I slid two fingers across the hard nub of my clit and then curled them under and into my pussy. My breath started coming in shorter gasps as my fingers continued to massage my wetter and wetter pussy. I pinched one erect nipple and felt a ring of pleasure spread outward from my nipple. My imaginary lover watched intently as I continued pleasuring myself. Closer and closer I moved to my ultimate goal of yet another self induced orgasm. The tingling deep in my loins began as I approached that orgasm. Building slowly at first, but becoming more intense as my fingers worked at a feverish pace.

It crashed over me like a title wave of pleasure, I moaned deeply as my orgasm turned my body into a twitching mass of sensuality. My eyes closed as my orgasm began to subside and when I opened them a moment later my imaginary lover was gone.

I’d once again had to rely on my own fingers to satisfy my needs, but I was bound and determined to change that as soon as possible. Closing my eyes I fell into a restful sleep, knowing the next morning would begin that transformation.

The sunlight was streaming in the window as the alarm blared at me the next morning. I reached over and hit the snooze button, then remembered I had some transforming to do today so I rolled out of bed and walked to the bath.

Looking at my naked body in the bathroom mirror I decided to start the transformation with a trimming of the dark triangle of hair at the top of my shapely thighs. Starting the shower I returned to the bedroom and gathered my bag of toiletries. I set it on the vanity in the bathroom and retrieved a fresh razor and some shaving cream. I set them on the edge of the tub and tested the water. Finding it to my satisfaction I stepped into the warm stream of shower water. The water cascaded over my body. I soaked my hair and tied it in a knot behind my head. Running my fingers through the hairy bush at my crotch I wondered if perhaps I shouldn’t start with a scissors.

Spreading a handful of cream over the curly hair I wet the razor. I thought, should I leave a narrow strip of hair above my slit, or just shave myself clean. I decided on the narrow strip. After all I could always shave that too if I didn’t like the looks of a jet black landing strip.

I adjusted the showerhead so it was directed straight down at the drain, and sat down on the edge of the tub at the far end to begin my transformation. Slowly working my way in from the sides the curly hair began to disappear. It felt rather erotic as my pubic bush shrank and became just the narrow strip of curly black hair above my slit. I decided the remaining strip of hair was still too thick so I grabbed my scissors and trimmed that down somewhat also. I finished showering and wrapped a big fluffy towel around my hair. Stepping out of the shower I dried myself and turned to the mirror to examine the results of my shave.

The thick bush of hair had been transformed into an erotic landing strip of wispy black hair that I thought looked rather sexy. It takes forever to dry my long hair, but I knew I had worked to hard and to long to grow it to this length, and no matter what I was going to keep it this length.

About the only thing I had to wear that even remotely approached being sexy was a pair of fairly tight jeans and a white tee. I decided to forgo wearing a bra and had to settle for a pair of sneakers to start with. As I viewed myself in the full length mirror once again I thought my nipples showed a little too much, but I was in New York City and figured I’d fit in fairly well. But something was missing, something to set off my dazzling green eyes and long jet black hair. It finally dawned on me that what was missing was a tease of color besides my eyes. I need a flashy lip color to set the whole appearance off. Searching through my purse I could only fine a pale shade of pink lip-gloss. It wasn’t dark enough, but would have to do until I found something darker.

Slipping a pair of dark sunglasses into my hair to hold it back I was ready to head out and see what I could do about transforming my wardrobe. As the elevator door opened at the lobby a rather good looking older gentleman was standing directly in front of the door. As I came into his view he smiled widely and said, “Well good morning.” His eyes lowering a bit to gaze at my petite tits and the nipples that showed through the material of my tee.

I said, “Good Morning to you.” As I strolled past him, I was happy that he didn’t call me madam, and thought maybe this transformation thing was going to have the desired effect. The doorman smiled widely at me as he performed his duty, his eyes also finding their way to my chest. I was quickly learning that if you got it you should show it since the first two male encounters of my day would have to be considered successful.

The doorman asked, “Cab Miss?”

My ears rung with the sound of his question. He called me Miss. I smiled widely at him and said, “As a matter of fact I would like a cab thank you.”

He raised his arm and the next available cabbie pulled from the cab pool and glided to a stop directly in front of me. The kind, well spoken doorman opened the rear door and I slid in. Before he closed the door he said, “Hope to see you later Miss.”

He scored even more points by referring to me as Miss a second time.

“Where to.” The cabbie asked without even glancing in his rear view mirror.

I gave him the address of the clothing shop I had decided to start at and in an instant we were into the flow of early Saturday morning downtown traffic.

I probably could have walked the distance in about fifteen minutes because the cab ride only lasted about six. Gliding to a stop in front of the address I’d given him he said, “Here we are.”

I handed him a ten and said keep the change, which only amounted to about a buck and a half. I’d walk the next time I wanted to come back here.

Stepping out of the cab I looked at the shop. Their web site made the place seem much larger. One side of the entry to the shop had a long display window while the other was a solid brick wall of the neighboring building. As I walked toward the door I looked at the items on display in the window. Several items on display looked like they came right from the wardrobe department of a “B” horror movie. But a couple of things did catch my eye. I opened the door and a small bell mounted above the door on the jam tinkled my arrival.

A young woman, perhaps about twenty years old came from behind the counter. She smiled and said, “Good Morning can I help you find something?”

I grinned at her and answered, “Yes, I need a wardrobe make over.”

The sales girl knew she was in for a long morning, but seemed happy to have the company. She said, “Come over this way and let’s get a look at you and see where we should start.”

As I approached her she turned me toward a triple set of full length mirrors. “Let’s see now what do we want to accentuate.” She said.

“Long flowing black hair, green eyes, firm breasts, and I’d imagine with the right application of make-up the illusion of high cheek bones.” She said, pointing out my good points.

I waited for the list of detractions, which I assumed, would be a lengthy list.

“Now, what do we need to loose?” She remarked.

She began pointing out, “Sneakers, yuck. The jeans fit to loose, the tee needs to be a bit more revealing I’d think. Some eye make-up and a darker shade of lip-gloss”

“That’s it?” I asked.

“For starters yes, we’ll go from there.” She added.

“I’m Gen.,” I offered since I would be spending some time with her.

“Nice to meet you Gen, I’m Sara.” She responded.

“So, Sara where do we start?” I asked.

Sara smiled and said, “We start where most men finish Gen with your shoes.”

As I slipped off my sneakers Sara said, “We’ve got to loose the white tub socks to Gen!”

“I know I was checking your web site last night and saw some stockings that I thought might be nice.” I said.

Sara fixed me up with a very sexy pair of thigh high stockings with a lacy hem at the top. I slipped out of my jeans and tub socks and carefully slid the stockings up my legs. As I smoothed out the top of the hems Sara peeked around the curtain of the dressing room and said, “Oh my god Gen, the white cotton panties have got to fly also.” She handed me a pair of black leather pumps with about a two inch heel and added, “Give me a minute I’ll be right back.

Sara’s hand reappeared around the curtain holding a little back satin thong. I’d never worn a thong but figured Sara knew what she was talking about. Slipping out of my panties I slid the thong up over my stockings and carefully into place. It would take some getting used to having the thin strap of the thong stuck between my ass cheeks, but the satin fabric felt very sensual next to my freshly shaven pubic mound. I pulled my jeans back on and then slipped my feet into the pumps. It’s been a while, actually a long while since I wore shoes with heels and I felt a little wobbly as I walked out of the dressing room and toward the triple mirror to see how I looked.

To my amazement just the appearance difference in wearing these pumps was awesome. They made my legs look longer, and seemed to make my jeans fit better. I turned from side to side checking out this first step in my transformation.

Sara offered, “That looks a lot better Gen, your legs are longer and you’re standing like a sexy woman instead of a jogger.”

I added, “Yes and the thong and stockings feel so sensual against my skin. They actually make me feel sexy.”

“That’s what we want Gen. If you feel sexy you will automatically act sexy and appear sexy. Sara commented.

“Now let’s work on getting some jeans that fit.” Sara added.

Sara walked across the narrow store to the denim section on the far wall. She returned with two pair of jeans and said, “Try these on for fit Gen.”

As I returned to the dressing room I started feeling more confident about walking in the pumps. I slid off my “baggy” jeans as Sara had described them and wiggled my way into a pair of black denim jeans that fit very tightly on my ass. I had to suck in my gut to get them snapped at the waist.

As I walked back out to where Sara was standing she said, “Now that’s the ticket Gen.” I giggled and said, “How do I breathe let alone sit down anywhere Sara?”

Sara explained that denim is a lot like leather. The material stretches and forms it’s self to your body just like a new pair shoes form to your feet.

“I’ll take your word for it Sara.” I said.

Checking my look in the mirror I have to admit that with a few small changes Sara had completely changed my appearance. The jeans left little to the imagination of the shape of my ass. I looked different, even a little sexy and smiled widely at Sara.

She shook her head and said, “I’d sell my soul for an ass like yours Gen.” She added, “Just one more thing Gen.”

Reaching behind the counter Sara pulled her own purse from the shelf. She rooted around inside and pulled out a tube of lip-gloss. “Let’s try this.” Sara said.

She applied a light coat of gloss to my lips and stood back to admire her work.

My reflection in the mirror was astounding. The rich red lip color enhanced my green eyes making them sparkle. Sara played a little with my hair repositioning a few strands from behind to the front of my shoulders. My hair extended down past my nipples and almost acted as a pointer drawing attention to the tiny bumps in my tee.

Sara looked me over and said, “Very sexy Gwen. Very sexy indeed.”

Over the next hour and a half Sara and I experimented with all kinds of looks for me. We tried skimpy tops and sexy lace bras. We tried short dresses and even shorter skirts. Everything Sara suggested proved to be flattering to those few outstanding features she had pointed out when I first admitted I needed a fashion make over.

I left carrying two bags full of new clothes, and wearing the black denim jeans and pumps we had started with. I set one bag on the curb and started to raise my arm to hail a cab. In an instant two cabbies were trying to position their vehicles so I could enter. One cabbie jumped out and grabbed both bags. He said, “Let me get these for you Miss”

I smiled at him as he placed the bags in the trunk and opened the passenger side rear door for me. “Why thank you kind sir.” I replied.

The cabbie slid into his seat and said, “Where to Miss.” As he adjusted his rear view mirror to get a second look at my hard nipples.

In a few minutes we pulled up in front of my hotel. The doorman saw me and hurried to open the door for me. The cabbie jumped out and lifted my bags from the trunk and set them on the curb. I handed him a ten and thanked him for his kindness.

The doorman picked up my shopping bags and as we walked toward the entrance he said, “Been shopping Miss?”

I grinned and replied, “Why yes, I found a few things I liked with the help of a good friend.”

He handed my bags to the bellboy who the night before looked at me like I was his aunt. The bellboy said, “Checking in Miss?”

I chuckled loudly as I informed him that I had checked in the night before and he had carried my suit case to my room.

He offered to carry my shopping bags to my room. I’d assumed it was more so he could continue to stare at my tits and ass then to make my life easier. For whatever reason I agreed and we entered the elevator together.

He smiled and said, “So what besides a shopping trip brings you to Manhattan this weekend Miss.”

I said, “I’m going to see an off Broadway show this afternoon.”

“Oh yeah, what show are you going to see?” He asked.

“It’s called Taboos.” I responded.

“Really,” He remarked, “I’ve seen that show. You’re in for a real treat Miss.”

“I’m looking forward to it thanks.” I said.

I unlocked the door to my room and the bellboy followed me inside. He placed my bags against the wall just inside the door and stood there for a moment. I assumed he was admiring my new look.

“If there’s anything I can do to make your stay more enjoyable please don’t hesitate to call on me.” He said.

I smiled at him and said, “I’ll keep that in mind. By the way what’s your name?”

“It’s Jeremy.” He replied.

“Nice to meet you Jeremy, I’m Genevieve.” I said.

Jeremy smiled and said, “That’s a beautiful name Miss.”

He certainly scored points with me having called me Miss again. Perhaps I would call on him later to make my stay more enjoyable.

I emptied my bags onto the second bed in the room spreading their contents out to display what Sara and I had picked out for me.

Three pair of silk thigh highs, a very short slinky dress, two bras both very lacy one in black another in pink and matching thongs, a glittery top with very short sleeves and fairly low cut in the front, and a second pair of heels these with three inch spikes. I still wore the black jeans, thong and thigh high stockings Sara had first handed me. I wasn’t quite convinced that the jeans were going to relax enough to where I felt totally comfortable in them, but I had to admit I looked pretty hot in them. I suppose some compromises would be necessary to make the transformation I was looking for.

Glancing at the clock I had an hour before the matinee, and I had a decision to make. Do I wear the black jeans and white tee, or switch to the glittery top. I decided to stay with the white tee since it contrast so nicely with my new jeans, and I was really enjoying all the turned heads the shirt was causing.

I’d forgotten to eat anything yet today so I grabbed my purse and headed out. The early fall afternoon sun was quite warm, but in the shadows of Manhattan skyscrapers it was cool enough to make my nipples hard. Since I was looking to work on my transformation I walked on the shady side of the street.

The theater was only an eight or nine block walk from the hotel so I had time to stop in a small deli for a quick bit to eat. Looking at my reflection in the window glass of the deli before I entered I thought to myself. Genevieve, you’re looking pretty hot. Looks can be deceiving I still had to work on my mindset also.

The waiter flirted with me constantly while I ate lunch. He was quite handsome, and he apparently took fashion lessons from Sara since his jeans were so tight they left little to the imagination at the groin. It had been too long since I had enjoyed the feel of a hard cock in my hand, and I wanted to change that also.

As the waiter came over to give me my check he handed me a note. It read, “I’m Billy, give me a call sometime and we can party, 301-698-2587.”

I smiled at him and said, “Thanks Billy, I’m Genevieve. Next time I’m in New York I may just do that.”

The remaining walk to the theater was fairly uneventful. But I did notice quite a few heads turning as I walked by.

Approaching the marquee I read the full title of the play I had a ticket for. “Taboos and other sins of the flesh” This sounded rather interesting. A small sign posted on the ticket booth read, Must be 18 to enter.

Handing my ticket to the woman at the door I entered a rather dimly lit foyer of what looked like an old movie theater. The slight incline toward a second set of doors confirmed that thought. A musty odor filled my nostrils. The theater wasn’t that large, the only seats that remained were the first three rows from the stage. The musty odor was even stronger inside. As I walked toward the front of the theater I noticed the only thing on stage was a large bed. An old style bed with metal posts at the corners topped with fake brass balls. I single spotlight shined from above the bed. The front row was already filled, so I took a seat in the second row three seats in from the isle.

Inaudible voices could be heard from back stage. I glanced at my cell to check the time. It was 2:55 PM. turning the phone off I slid it into my purse on the seat next to me. I few more people came in and sat across the isle from me. One of the couples was giggling and acting nothing like I’d expect a proper theater go’er to act. Just before three o’clock a lone male came down the isle and sat in the first seat one seat away from me. I didn’t acknowledge his presence nor did he acknowledge mine.

At exactly 3:00 PM some rather eclectic music started playing on a sound system grossly under powered for the size of the room. A moment later the bright white spotlight changed to a deeper blue color, and a woman wearing a long white robe appeared from stage right. Her short blonde hair took on a bluish tint as she walked into the spotlight and stopped at the foot of the bed at center stage.

How strange an opening I thought. I started to get a weird feeling about this show. The woman didn’t speak a word as she slowly lifted her face toward the blue light. Her fingers slid up to the knot holding her robe closed and she pulled the end. The robe fell open in front exposing her pointed breasts. She slowly moved her hands up and slid the robe from her shoulders allowing it to drop to the stage floor behind her. That weird feeling was growing large in the pit of my stomach as she crawled onto the bed stopping in the middle on all fours.

The sound of a microphone being turned on could be heard on the sound system and a soft female voice said, “Taboo one, Interracial Sex.” As the microphone clicked off a very large black male appeared from stage left. He was completely naked and his fully erect black cock stood out straight from his groin. It swayed back and forth as he slowly approached the bed. This huge specimen of African American manhood walked between the bed and the audience turning to face us when he reached the middle of the bed. His cock had to be a full 12 inches long, and very thick. He slowly slid one hand to his erection and turned to mount the bed behind the blonde who was absolutely frozen in the all four position she had assumed when she crawled upon the bed.

I realized this off Broadway show was nothing more than a live sex act. My heartbeat quickened as this man’s erection touched the vulva of the woman. I watched intently as the full length of his cock disappeared into her waiting pussy. She moaned deeply as it filled her. His hands slid up to grab her hips and pull her back toward his invading cock as he began thrusting himself into her. Over and over he slammed his black cock into her pulling her hips toward him with each thrust. I was shocked at how hard he fucked her. But my eyes were glued to the scene unfolding in front of me. The woman being fucked never moved, never uttered a sound. It was almost as if she was a stage prop for this incredible black stud. Shimmering streams of sweat began running down his body. He lifted his face toward the blue light and began pounding his cock into her faster and faster. I was drawn to watch only his huge black cock as it disappeared into her only to reappear shimmering with the juices of her pussy. His motions never let on that he was about to cum. He just withdrew and pressed his cock against her ass pointing it straight up. I gasped as the first thick blast of cum shot from it appearing like a blue stream from a sexual fountain. It looked as if it traveled through the air above her back in slow motion. The first shot splashed down onto her back just as a second shot from him. This stream of bluish cum shot across her back and into her hair. His cock was a fountain of cum, and before he’d finished she was covered from shoulder to waist with his sperm.

I was mesmerized by the sight before me. I’d never watched two other people fuck before. I’d never seen a larger cock, or one that could produce the amount of sperm his had just deposited on this blonde’s naked back. As the blue spotlight began to fade to black one person in the audience started to clap. The rest of us were still too stunned to move.

In the darkness of the room I could see the two actors, if you could call that acting, slide off the bed and slip between the curtains behind the bed.

Just as the material closed a dim red spotlight began to illuminate the bed. The microphone clicked on again and the same female voice said “Taboo two, Oral incest.”

The red spotlight grew in intensity as a young looking boyish figure entered from stage right. He wore only a pair of white jockey shorts. His body had the look of a young teenager. As he approached the bottom of the bed he turned to sit on the edge. He had just sat down when a mature looking woman with long hair walked slowly toward him from stage right. She stopped standing directly in front of him. Slowly she knelt down onto the white robe the earlier blonde woman had dropped on stage. Her hands moved up to the elastic waistband of his jockey shorts and slowly peeled them from his hips and down to his ankles. Neither of them acknowledged the audience’s presence.

The woman lowered her mouth toward his groin as her hand lifted his cock to her lips. Just as her tongue extended toward the head a small white spot light lit illuminating her face and his cock. As the woman began licking the tip the young man spoke his only line. “Yes mommy” he said. As she began sucking him that boyish looking cock started growing into a man sized mouth stuffing member. Her shimmering lips surrounded the head and she pressed down taking more and more of him in her oral cavity. Her mouth, tongue and lips worked on him intensely. Licking the shaft, biting the head, sucking him deep inside her. His cock swelled and arteries were clearly visible along the shaft. I couldn’t take my eyes off this incredible oral sex show. I studied her technique, watching intently as she sucked his cock. I wanted to see him cum, to see him explode. She began stroking his member with her hand as she sucked harder on just the head. She was quickly bringing him to orgasm and I stared not wanting to blink and miss that first stream of sticky cum shot from his cock. His hips tensed and she squeezed harder with her hand holding him back building the pressure of his boiling cum inside his rock hard shaft. She moved her head back and released her death grip on his cock. Instantly he exploded sending a stream of thick white sperm toward her waiting lips, tongue and face. She opened her mouth to accept the second third and fourth shot of his seed. Her mouth moved toward the head and as it slipped between her lips a flood of cum spilled from her oral cavity and slid down his shaft. She licked around the head and down the shaft to collect the pool of sticky cum from his pubic hair and scrotum. As she cleaned him with her mouth the lights faded to black.

I sat there in the darkness breathing heavily, my nipples were hard as rocks and I felt a moist sensation in my crotch. I glanced to my left at the man who was seated two seats from me. His hand was at his crotch, holding his erect cock and slowly stroking it. I thought to myself, I should leave, or at least move to another seat before this got out of control. But I was glued to the chair in anticipation of the next Taboo about to unfold before me.

The dim light did little to hide the movement of several people on stage as they prepared to perform the next act of this incredible show.

Before any lights came on, the microphone clicked on. “Taboo three, Bondage.” This time yellow spotlight illuminated the bed. One from stage right the other from stage left. They reveled a slender woman strapped to the four posts with leather straps. A single black scarf was tied across her eyes. Her shoulder length hair laid spread around her head. An equally slim male appeared from the opening in the curtains behind the bed. He was completely naked, his limp cock hung down in front of two massive balls. His member and balls swung side to side as he walked to the edge of the bed. Mounting the bed he straddled her at the chest and laid the head of his cock on her chin. Her lips parted as he reached down on either side of her head and pulled her mouth toward him with handfuls of hair. His cock slid into her open mouth. Pressing forward until his balls came to rest against her chin. He didn’t move his hips, he just pulled her head over his cock with his hands.

I was completely turned on by this image. She was his to use and he was about to use her for our visual pleasure. The moisture in my crotch had become a wet slippery mess inside my pussy and I thought of slipping my hand inside my jeans to finger myself. Glancing to my left the man seated near me was stroking his now fully erect cock slowly as he intently watched the scene unfolding on stage. I slid my hands to my waist and unbuttoned my tight jeans. My hand slipped inside and behind the satin material of my thong.

On stage the swollen cock that was invading her mouth had grown to a full blown erection and its length caused a visible bulge in her throat as he pulled her head toward him. I couldn’t believe she wasn’t gagging as it stuffed her throat. He withdrew it finally and I heard her gasp for air. He turned around and slowly lowered his face toward her crotch. Extending his tongue he slid it over her clit and between the lips of her cleanly shaved pussy. She couldn’t move, her bonds holding her tightly in place for his use and our pleasure. Lifting his hips his cock swung up and was pointed directly at her mouth. As his mouth moved over her pussy and his tongue slipped inside, he lowered his hips pressing his manhood between her lips. She opened wide accepting his length and swelling girth. Slowly it disappeared into her mouth. Inch after inch deeper and deeper he sank into her throat. He was tongue fucking her at the same time he fucked her throat.

My fingers were now feverishly working on the hard nub of my own clitoris and my breath started coming in short gasps. An unfamiliar hand touched my thigh. I jumped as I looked down. The man next to me had reached over to touch me. I wanted to run from him but I was held motionless by the scene unfolding on stage. I put my hand on his to push it away, but he grabbed it and pulled me toward his crotch. I resisted, but he held my hand firmly until it came to rest on the throbbing head of his cock. It felt so hot touching my palm. It felt so hard pressing up into my soft hand. His strong hand held mine in place. Slowly he moved my hand down across the head. As my fingers circled it the swollen gland at the base of his cock head slipped into my palm. It was throbbing, twitching. I moved my hand slowly down the length of his erection. Feeling my hand move on it’s own he released his grip on it. I could have pulled away, but I wanted to feel his cock in my hand. I wanted this nameless stranger’s cock to throb and twitch in my soft hand.

I hadn’t taken my eyes off the scene on stage, the man finally withdrew his cock from her throat letting her fill her lungs with life sustaining oxygen. He moved between her bound legs and inserted his cock between her lips and with one mighty thrust buried himself inside his sex slave. He began fucking her at a feverish pace. Thrusting into her causing her body to buck against the straps that held her firmly in place.

Freeing the hand that had pulled me to his cock the stranger next to me moved his hand to the top of my jeans. I felt his strong fingers slide down under the material covering my pussy. His middle finger slid over my erect clit while the two fingers on either side slid along the lips of my soaking wet slit. Once the base of his finger was at my clit he curled his middle finger between my lips and entered me. My hand slowly stroked his hard cock. I let my fingers linger around the head and gland eliciting a soft moan from his throat. This nameless cock felt so good in my hand. I squeezed the shaft pulling the skin taught above at the head. He moaned again. My hand continued sliding up and down on his swelling cock as he fingered my soaking wet pussy with his strong middle finger.

I moaned as I felt the tingling deep in my loins begin. He would make me cum, he would take me to the peak of pleasure with his strong finger. My orgasm built quickly, the tingling replaced with a burning sensation to flood his hand with my juices. My hand moved faster and faster on his throbbing erection. I felt it swell to enormous size as his orgasm approached. My own orgasm came over me with such intensity. My pussy oozed fluids all over his fingers. His cock twitched and my hand felt the warmth of his sperm. I moved my palm over the head to let him shoot his cum against it. The cum dripped from my hand and ran down the length of his cock. I moved my hand down to stroke his now cum covered cock and give him the same pleasure he was giving me.

On stage the bound woman was bucking uncontrollably as she came with an intensity matching my own orgasm. Her master tensed his muscles as he began to cum, shooting his hot cum deep inside her pussy. He fucked her hard and fast as he deposited his seed into her finally collapsing on top of her as the lights faded to black.

My sticky hand continued massaging the nameless cock until it began to soften. His soaking wet fingers slipped from my pussy and out of my jeans. I lifted my wet hand to my nostrils and inhaled the scent of his cum. It smelled much like the smell of the salty ocean, musty like the foyer of the theater we were sitting in. I wanted to taste him, but my mind told me don’t go there. This nameless cock beside you may have some horrible disease to spread. My mind told me to wipe him from my hand and leave as quickly as possible. My mind won out. I reached for a tissue in my purse wiped his seed from my hand and dropped it to the floor.

I stood and walked away from him. Wanting to get away as quickly as I could. The scenes on stage had turned me into a wanton woman and I’d giving into my desires with a total stranger. As I walked toward the back of the theater I heard the microphone click on once again. “Final Taboo, Anal Sex.”

I stopped in my tracks. I’d written about anal sex without knowledge of what it even looked like. Without ever seeing images of someone performing anal sex. As I turned the white spotlight again illuminated the bed on stage. The mature woman who had earlier performed oral sex on that young looking actor was now onstage naked and kneeling on the bottom edge of the bed. She was holding a tube of lubricant above her ass and squeezed an ample amount onto her ass and between the cheeks. She massaged the oil into her anus preparing it for what I knew was about to happen. I gasped as the black man who had appeared in the first Taboo scene walked on stage. His huge black cock standing firmly at attention from his groin. He positioned himself behind her and pressed the head of his mass into her ass. She screamed in pain as he plunged his cock deep into her. Her screaming continued as I turned and ran the remaining steps to the exit of this place.

Pushing the door open I stepped onto the sidewalk outside. My breath was still coming in short gasps. I froze in my steps, part of me wanted to go back inside and watch the invasion I knew was underway. The other part of me wanted to run and hide from the feelings of lust I was having. Had I taken my own transformation too far too fast, unknowingly transformed myself into a wanton woman, consumed by a lust for sex? Only time would tell which path I’d follow.

I walked the nine blocks to my hotel looking only at the sidewalk as it passed under my feet. I didn’t want to make eye contact with another soul, fearing they would sense the guilt I was feeling for my actions earlier. Fearing they could sense the lust I was feeling in my soul. A lust for sex, hot shameless sex. My mind raced as I approached the door to my hotel. I avoided eye contact with the doorman even as he greeted me with a friendly “Evening Miss.” I laughed to myself. Earlier today I had relished hearing a man call me Miss, now all I wanted was to get to my room to be alone with my guilt, my thoughts and my lust.

The door clicked closed and I leaded back against it finally feeling safe from the world around me. I needed to wash the remains of my wanton experience from me. Cleanse my body at least of the musty smell of Taboos. My mind would be something much harder to cleanse but I wasn’t sure I wanted to cleanse my mind.

Stripping out of my jeans and tee I stood looking at myself in the bathroom mirror. My thong still showed the evidence of the nameless fingers that had brought me to this state. I stripped it off and threw it in the waste basket.

Hot water and soap would cleanse my body, refresh my scent and hopefully wash my guilt down the drain with the smells of my matinee of lust.

I stood in the shower for a very long time, thinking about what I wanted. Thinking about this transformation I’d dreamed of for so long. Thinking about how I’d been tricked into watching a shameful sex show disguised as a work of art. Part of me hated that I’d been tricked, another part couldn’t stop thinking about the erotic images I’d watched. I wanted to forget forever that I’d given a total stranger a hand job, but the memory of what that cock felt like in my hand was burned into my mind. I knew I’d want more, I knew I’d want that feeling again.

As the hot steamy water relaxed my body my fingers began moving over my body. Pinching my nipples until they were rock hard, rubbing my clit until it swelled and tingled under my touch. My lust began to take control of my mind once more. I had to have a man inside me, I had to feel his cock in my soft hand. I had to taste his manhood between my lips and on my tongue.

But what man, Jeremy the hotel bellboy? No to young and immature. In an instant I remembered Billy the waiter at the deli I’d eaten at. He was dark, handsome and had the bulge in his pants that I lusted for. I dried myself quickly and searched my jeans for his note. A crumpled piece of paper was crushed flat in the hip pocket. I unfolded it and with trembling fingers dialed the number he’d written there.

“Hello?” Billy said.

My hand trembled as I held the phone to my ear. I couldn’t speak.

“Hello is someone there?” Billy asked again.

I weakly replied, “Billy?”

“Yes this is Billy.” He answered.

“Who is this?” He asked sounding a little perturbed.

Mustering all the courage I could, I said, “It’s Genevieve, Billy. You gave me your number today at the deli.”

“Oh yes Genevieve, I remember. Are you ok?” He asked.

His voice had a friendly compassionate tone to it and I began to feel relaxed about talking to someone I’d just barely met earlier in the day.

“Yes, I’m fine Billy.” I said.

“That’s good Genevieve, so what can I do for you?” He asked.

I thought for a moment, this was where I would either let my transformation move forward or regress to the boring state of my existence in Boston. I took a deep breath and decided to move forward.

“Well Billy, to be honest with you. I’m alone in my hotel room and horny as hell. I’d like you to come over and we could party.” I said, completely surprised at my statement.

I heard Billy whisper under his breath, “sweet” And then he said, “I’d be happy to Genevieve. I just got off work. Give me an hour or so to get a shower and change.”

I gave him the hotel and room number and said, “See you in an hour then baby.”

As I hung up the anticipation of what I’d just set in motion excited me so much. I was about to live out a fantasy I’d written of often in my erotic stories. A stranger was coming to my hotel room to have sex with me. Someone I’d only met a few hours earlier was coming to fuck me silly. I didn’t care that I didn’t know his last name, I didn’t care if he was involved with someone else. All I cared about was the huge bulge in his jeans and the satisfaction I knew that bulge held for me.

I wanted no doubts in Billy’s mind about what would happen when he arrived. Looking at my purchases from earlier in the day I choose the pink bra and thong a pair of black silk thigh high stockings and the three inch heels. I brushed out my still wet hair. Long straight and very silky. I applied a coat of red lipstick Sara had given me, and a little eye shadow to highlight my green eyes.

Looking at myself in the mirror I was happy with the reflection I saw. I spend the next thirty minutes practicing walking in three inch heels and admiring my sexuality in the full length mirror. I pulled a chair over in front of the mirror and studied how I looked when I sat and crossed my legs. How I could expose myself to him when I uncrossed them. I laughed at myself for needing to practice the seduction I was planning.

As the minutes passed and the time of his arrival approached I started feeling somewhat nervous. Sixty five, seventy, seventy five minutes passed. Was he not going to show, would I be stood up on this first experience I’d planned as a transformed woman.

A light knock on my door told me I wouldn’t. I walked to the door and looked through the peek hole. Billy’s face was there, smiling in anticipation of my opening the door.

I slowly opened it and his eyes nearly popped. Ushering him inside I closed and locked the door. I smiled at him and said, “Call me Gen please Billy.”

“Gen it is baby.” Was his reply.

“You look hot Gen.” Billy said.

I smiled at him and walked slowly past him toward the open curtains of the room. His eyes followed me taking in every curve, every movement.

“Wow what a great ass. I knew you had a great ass just by the way it looked in those jeans today Gen.”

“So you like my body baby?” I asked.

“Like it Gen, I can’t wait to get my hands on it baby!” He said excitedly.

I was getting into this seduction thing and wanted to explore it more. I wanted to see if I could arouse a man with my looks and words. I sat down in the lounge chair and slowly crossed my legs.

Billy smiled and said, “I’m glad we are going to take our time Gen, I love watching a woman seduce me.”

His words excited me and spurred me on.

“So you want to touch my body baby?” I asked.

“Oh yeah!” He replied.

“Tell me where you want to touch me baby?” I teased him.

“Everywhere baby.” Billy said.

“Do you want me to touch you Billy?” I asked.

“Absolutely!” Billy said. He was getting into this and I could see the bulge in his jeans begin to stiffen.

I continued to question him, “Do you like my long black hair baby?” Before he could answer I flipped my hair around my head and let it cascade down over one shoulder and breast.

“Would you like me to wrap your cock with my long hair baby?” I continued.

“Oh fuckin yes!” He exclaimed.

“And what about my red lips baby?” I said. “What would you like me to do with these sweet red lips baby?”

Billy’s cock was growing harder by the second. His eyes widened as I asked him what he wanted me to do with my red lips.

He said, “I want those sweet red lips wrapped around this!” He quickly unzipped his jeans and reached inside pulling his hard cock from its sleeve.

It was beautiful, long hard and throbbing. I gave in to my lust. Uncrossing my legs I slid down on all fours and let my hair fall around my head. I crawled the short distance from where I had been sitting to where he was standing. My hair hid my face from his view. I looked straight down at the floor as I crawled slowly toward him. When his shoes came into view, I started to straighten up and flipped my hair back over my head. His throbbing cock was directly in front of my face.

Billy said, “My god Gen you’re so fucking sexy.”

I smiled at him and watched his hand stroke the engorged prick sticking from his pants. The veins along the shaft stood out giving it an almost monster like appearance. I slid my fingers along the front of his thighs. Up to the button that held the waist of his pants around his hips. He moaned as I hooked two fingers inside the waistband and slowly began sliding his jeans down.

I wanted this monster in my mouth. I wanted to feel it throb against my tongue.

Billy’s eyes were fixed on my face. The anticipation of what he knew was about to happen was driving him insane. I wanted that insanity to intensify.

“Do you want me to suck your monster cock Billy?” I asked.

He only shook his head yes.

“Do you want me to lick the shaft Billy?” I asked.

His head shook yes once again.

I continued my questions, “Do you want me to take your balls in my mouth and suck them Billy?”

“Yes baby, I want it all!” He squealed. I teased him with another question, “Do you want me to lick around the head Billy?”

He’d had enough of my teasing, and my questions.

“What I want is for you to stop talking baby, and start sucking!” Billy pleaded.

I smiled and moved my mouth toward the tip of his pulsating cock. It had been years since I last sucked cock and I wanted to take it slowly.

My tongue darted out toward the tip. His hand stopped as he guided his erect cock toward my tongue. As the tip of my tongue came into contact with the tip of his cock he moaned deeply. I parted my lips more and let his cock slid along my tongue and into my mouth.

I groaned at the feel of his cock slipping past my lips. I slid my hand to the shaft and lifted it to lick along the length. Reaching his balls I licked around them and then back up. My green shimmering eyes fixed on his face. He looked down at me with such a lustful look.

“Such sexy eyes Gen.” Billy remarked.

I moaned around his manhood, letting my hot breath escape around the shaft. I loved the feel of it, the taste of it. I loved the way my mouth made it throb!

Letting his cock slip from my oral grasp I whispered to him, “It’s so hard Billy. I love how hard your cock is inside my mouth.”

Taking him between my lips again I sucked harder on the head, running my tongue across the sensitive spot under the head. Billy squealed with delight.

He had turned me into a quivering mass of lust with only a few moments of blissful oral sex.

Pulling himself from my oral cavity Billy lifted me to my feel. I moved to kiss his lips but he moved his head to the side.

“My turn!” He said. “Lay down on the bed Gen.”

Taking a step backwards my legs touched the bottom of the bed and I slowly obeyed his command.

He pulled a chair to the foot of the bed and sat down. His eyes studied my body.

“Spread your hair out baby.” He said.

I lifted my head and pulled my hair fanning it around my head on the bed.

“You’ll do exactly what I tell you to do without a moment hesitation!” He demanded.

I smiled and shook my head yes excited to hear his next command.

“Run your hands up along your thighs.” Billy said.

“Slower!” He barked.

My hands followed his directions until they reached the top of my stockings.

“Keep moving them up slowly.” Billy said.

“Up to your thong.” He said, his words directing my hands.

“Use your nails to tickle your belly.” Was his next instruction.

My nails traced across my stomach causing the muscles to quiver.

“Slowly slide your hands up and cup your tits.” He demanded.

“I want to watch you pleasure yourself Gen.” Billy admitted.

My hands moved up to my tits and slid across my hard nipples. I moaned as the pressure of my hands pleased the nubs under my bra.

Billy said, “Pull the material off your tits baby.”

I’d written stories of voyeurism and was now living out one of those fantasies with Billy.

His eyes grew wider as my fingers pulled the pink lacy material exposing my breasts and succulent hard nipples.

“Roll your nipples between your fingers.” Billy whispered.

My thumbs and index fingers followed his command instantly.

“Pinch them harder.” He said.

His command was followed and my nipples tingled under the pressure of my fingers.

“Lift your head and lick one with the tip of your tongue.” Billy demanded.

I lifted my head and as my tongue darted toward the erect nipple I looked at him. He was wide eyed and looking very excited. His hand slowly stroked his rock hard cock.

My tongue circled the swollen nub at the tip of my tit. It glistened with the saliva I deposited there with my tongue. Around and around I licked sending circles of pleasure spreading outward from my nipple.

“Now do the other!” Billy pleaded.

My tongue performed the same oral technique on the opposite nipple, soaking it with my spit. My nipples were harder than rock, and tingling intensely. As I licked myself I never lost eye contact with the voyeur seated in front of me. I wanted him to command me to spread my legs so he would smell the moisture his commands were drawing out of me.

“Slowly slide your hands down to your thong Gen.,” He instructed.

I followed his instruction instantly wanting to touch myself for him.

“Slide your fingers under the material!” He whispered as my hands neared the top of my thong.

He continued his direction, “Rub your clit with the middle finger.”

My middle finger slid over my clit. I gasped as my finger made first contact with the nub of my clitoris.

Billy leaned forward as he demanded, “Now use your other hand to pull the material aside so I can see what you’re rubbing!”

I followed his instruction instantly.

Billy’s breathing became short as my hard clit and glistening pussy lips came into his view.

“Now slip your finger between the lips and spread them for me to see.” He said hoarsely.

My middle finger parted the wet lips of my womanhood. Billy gasped as my lips parted and slid along the sides of my delicate finger. I wanted to slip it inside, I wanted his next demand to be push your finger inside.

Reading my mind Billy said, “Stick your finger inside baby.”

I curled my finger and slipped it between my lips entering my tight pussy.

Only my clenched lips kept him from hearing the low moan that came from my throat.

“Spread you thighs wide open now Gen!” He commanded.

I moved my thighs wide open, causing my pussy to spread even more under his lustful gaze.

“Now fuck yourself with that finger Gen.” He demanded.

I drove my finger deep inside and began doing as he demanded, fucking my hot steamy pussy with my finger.

“Use two fingers.” He said.

My index finger joined my middle finger deep inside my pussy and I began fingering myself hard. Rubbing my nails against my g-spot.

“Now Gen, answer me when I ask you a question.” He said.

“Does that feel good baby?” He asked.

“Oh Billy it feels so good!” I replied.

“Do you finger yourself like this often Gen?”

“Almost every night baby.” I admitted.

He smiled before he said, “Does having me watch you excited you baby?”

“Incredibly Billy. I’ve never been hotter.” I replied.

He asked, “Do you want me to take my clothes off Gen?”

“Oh god yes, please Billy, I want to see your body.” I pleaded.

Billy stood up, his rock hard cock standing straight out from his loins. It was throbbing and pulsating in his hand. I wanted that cock inside me.

Billy slowly peeled his shirt up over his head. His washboard stomach was as hard as his cock. His hairless chest was as muscular as his stomach. Tossing his shirt to the floor Billy stood naked before me. My eyes explored his body, the veins along the length of his cock stood out thick and pulsating.

He looked at me as my body invited his touch. But Billy stood his ground, stroking his manhood slowly enticing me, building the anticipation of what I craved.

“Do you want this hard cock baby?” He asked.

In an instant I replied, “Fuck yes I want that cock Billy!”

“Tell me where you want it Gen?” Billy said.

“I want it buried deep in my pussy.” I said hoarsely.

He continued his verbal teasing, “So you want my cock buried inside you baby? Do you want me to fuck you hard?”

“Hard and fast baby!” I pleaded.

“Take your thong off Gen.,” He instructed me.

“Slowly slide it down your legs and over your shoes baby. Let me see that sweet little pussy you want me to fuck so much.” Billy said.

My hands followed his command and I slowly peeled the satin thong along my shapely legs. As it neared my shoes he said, “Now baby spread your legs for me and show me that wet pussy you want me to fuck so bad.”

I spread my thighs revealing my soaking wet pussy to his intense gaze.

“Finger yourself Gen.,” He demanded.

I obeyed him instantly my long delicate fingers entered my pussy as I began fingering myself. I wanted his cock but I wanted to please him more.

As I worked my fingers at an ever increasing frenzied pace his eyes watched intensely.

“Are you going to cum for me baby?” He asked.

I responded, “Do you want me to cum for you Billy?”

“Yes baby, I want to watch your pussy flood with juices as you make yourself cum.” He replied.

His words encouraged me on. My fingers moved faster and faster as I brought myself to yet another self inducted orgasm. The tingling deep inside my pussy began spreading over my entire body as I approached my orgasm.

“I’m about to cum baby.” I whispered hoarsely “Watch my pussy flood for you Billy!”

His wide-eyed gaze was glued to my pussy as I came.

“Oh fuck, I’m cumming!” I screamed as my orgasm built

My pussy flooded with moisture, causing my fingers to make splashing sounds as I continued my finger fuck. My orgasm was heightened by the fact that this incredible sexy voyeur was standing there watching me. His hand moving along the cock that I craved so much.

As my orgasm began to subside I now made the demands.

“Now fuck me Billy!” I screamed. “Fuck me hard and fast with your big cock baby!”

He didn’t say a word as he moved to the bed. Crawling between my spread thighs and over my body. My hand slid between us and I grasped his erection. He moaned loudly when I touched it, guiding it to the dripping wet opening of my pussy.

His hips thrust forward and in an instant I was filled with the throbbing length of his cock.

“YES!” I screamed as his thick manhood stretched me open wide. It felt so good being completely filled. His twitching cock elicited a deep throaty moan from my throat.

“Fuck me baby!” I begged him.

Slowly Billy began moving, withdrawing until just the swollen head was inside my dripping wet pussy.

He teased me saying, “Do you want it again Gen?”

I answered him by hooking my heels behind his waist and pulling him down and deep into me once again.

Billy smiled down at me and lustfully said, “I’ll take that as a yes babe.”

Our bodies began a slow rhythmic fucking motion. He thrust into me as I pulled his hips toward me with my heels. I moved my hands to his shoulders and clawed his chest with my sharp nails leaving long red lines down toward his nipples.

Billy moaned deeply as my nails clawed at his flesh, causing him to fuck me harder.

“Your so wet and so fucking tight Gen.” Billy cried.

He lowered his mouth to my tits and licked at my hard erect nipples. Biting at them between long sensual licks with his tongue. Lifting his mouth from my tits he moved it to cover my mouth. I groaned as his tongue pressed deep into my mouth searching out my own tongue. Billy fucked my pussy with his rock hard pulsating cock and my mouth with his thrashing tongue.

Our fucking took on a splashing sound as my juices flowed bathing his already soaked cock.

I wanted to cum! I needed to cum! I had to have him flood my pussy with his sticky hot cum.

Pulling my mouth from his I screamed, “Yes Billy that’s it fuck me hard baby.”

He lowered his strong arms to my legs and lifted them so he could thrust deeper inside me. The throbbing head of his cock slammed into my cervix and rubbed against my g-spot. I moaned and groaned over and over as his fucking drove me on toward what I craved most. An orgasm that for once was not self induced.

I encouraged him saying, “Fuck me baby, fuck me till I cum all over that incredible cock!”

My dripping wet pussy went from throbbing to tingling in an instant as the orgasm I craved most came over me faster than I could imagine possible.

“GOD I’m cumming baby.” I screamed.

My hands went to his back and I dug my nails into the sweaty flesh as he pounded into me. Intense waves of sexual pleasure washed over me as my orgasm built to a feverish peak. My pussy exploded in a title wave of juices, bathing him in the hot fluids of my orgasm.

The searing heat of my orgasmic juices pulled Billy over the summit of sexual pleasures and his whole body tensed as he approached his on climax.

“Awwwwwwww,” he groaned

He slammed into my flooded pussy as his cock swelled. In an instant I felt the gush of cum shoot from him deep inside me. Clinging to him as we came together, my hips bucking wildly up into him as he fucked me harder. His cum mixed with mine own flow of pussy juice. Our combined flow ran from me as he continued thrusting deep into me.

“God baby that feels so good.” I said.

It had been so long since I felt a man drain himself inside my pussy. I craved the feel of his hot sticky cum coating the walls of my tight pussy.

“It’s so fucking tight baby. I could fuck you all night.” Billy said as he collapsed down on top of me completely drained of cum. His cock still buried deep inside me soaked in our juices. His lips moved to mine and he kissed me roughly on the mouth. His tongue driving into my oral cavity with as much force as his rock hard cock had filled me a moment before.

I moved my legs from behind his waist and he slid off to my side. His cock slipped from me leaving a trail of cum across my silk covered thigh.

We were both spent sexually, but I wanted more of his incredible man. I wanted to feel his cock swell again. As Billy lay there flat on his back with his soaked cock flipped up against his abdomen I leaned up on one elbow and slid my hand to it. Slowly I stroked it coating my palm with the fluids from his shaft.

“Hmmmmm.” He moaned as my hand slid up and down on the thick shaft.

Billy looked at me with a lustful gaze then slid one hand up behind my head. He slowly guided my face toward his cock.

“Suck it Gen, make me hard so I can fuck you again.” He said almost demanding.

“Ahhhhh, yes!” I exclaimed as my mouth neared the head.

My hand slid up from the base of his cock collecting the moist coating with my index finger. As my finger slid over the corona of his swollen cock head I collected those fluids with the tip of my tongue. Billy groaned as my tongue circled the sensitive corona, licking our sex from him.

It tasted incredible. The mixture of my juice and his cum was sweet and salty at the same time. I used my coated tongue to lick around the head cleaning him of every drop of that incredible nectar.

I slowly stroked downward on the shaft as my mouth followed my hand. His cock’s head slid between my lips and along the length of my tongue. I closed my lips around the shaft and sucked him. Moving back up I let him slip from my mouth and kiss along the shaft down to his balls. The curly hair on his scrotum was matted and I happily licked what moisture my tongue found there. Kissing and licking my way back up his cock elicited a deep throaty moan from him.

Gathering a handful of my long hair in one hand I wrapped it around the shaft and began massaging it with long slow strokes as my lips and tongue worked over the swelling head of his cock.

“God damn baby, that feels incredible!” Billy exclaimed. “Suck it baby!” He added.

Billy’s cock swelled and was becoming rock hard again. I knew it would be only a few moments before he could again fuck my tight wet pussy.

He had taken me to an incredible height of sexual pleasure and I was ready to ride that beautiful cock to those heights again.

He pulled my mouth from his cock and said, “You on top this time baby.”

I mounted him in and instant. My delicate hand guiding him once again to the entrance of my steamy fuck tunnel. As the head of his cock pressed against my swollen pussy lips I released my handhold on it and lowered my pussy over him. It slid inside slowly and easily with a squishing sound. The tight tunnel spread to accept every inch of his glorious manhood.

“Oh fuck yes.” Billy exclaimed as I buried his length inside me.

His hands moved to my tits and he slowly began massaging the fleshy globes and pinching my hard nipples. I reached below his exploring hands and unclasped my bra and slid it off my body. He cupped my tits as I slowly lifted my hips from him only to instantly lower my pussy over his cock again.

I slid my hands behind me and pulled my ass and pussy open wider hopping to impale myself deep on his swelling cock. He filled me so perfectly, stretching the tight muscles of my pussy as he began lifting his hips to meet my downward thrusts.

God Billy, that feels so fucking good. Your cock is so fucking big!” I said.

Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. I leaned down and licked at his face wanting to taste ever fluid his body would offer. Billy was thrusting up into my soaking wet pussy with a faster and faster pace. His hand slid from my tits to my hips and he pushed me down on his cock harder each time I impaled my hot box over his cock.

“Yes, baby fuck me.” He demanded.

I wanted his cock to explode inside me once again. I wanted to feel his hot cum coat the walls of my pussy. I fucked his cock like it was a big hard dildo that I stuffed inside my hot tight pussy.

Billy moaned over and over as my slippery pussy slid up and down on his rock hard shaft. The head rubbed against my g-spot with each thrust down.

“What a perfect fuck you are Gen.” Billy said. “I love the way your pussy grabs my dick.”

I squeezed my muscles and tightened down on his hard shaft. His eyes closed and he arched his back as my pussy brought him to the brink of orgasm. I rode him like a fucking wild stallion.

He screamed, “Yes fucking yes like that I’m going to cum baby.”

His cock swelled and he thrust up off the bed burying himself deep inside as his cock exploded. Hot sticky cum shot out of him filling me. The sensation drove me over the brink and I came along with him. Our bodies bucking against one another. Stream after stream of stick cum shot into me. My pussy flooded with my own juices and mixed with the seed he was shooting inside me. I rode him hard as my orgasm peaked and my hips twitched involuntarily.

“Oh god, YES!” I screamed. My pussy was filled to overflowing with our juices. It ran from me and dribbled down over his hard shaft and onto his balls.

Billy went limp as I continued fucking him. He was spent physically. But I wanted more. I wanted his taste in my mouth.

Slipping from his body, I moved my mouth to his cock. Licking cum from his shaft and balls. His cock was becoming soft and I could take all of him inside my mouth. His cum tasted salty but sweet at the same time. I coated my lips tongue and face with the mixture from his cock. He moaned over and over as I assaulted his cock with my mouth, licking him clean of our fuck juices.

After cleaning him with my mouth, I slipped from the bed and headed for the bathroom. As I sat on the toilet our sex juice ran from me. After cleaning myself I returned to find him dressing.

“Where are you going Billy?” I asked.

He answered, “I had plans for tonight baby, I hate to fuck and run but I have to go.”

I was not only disappointed that he was leaving, but angry that he felt he could fuck me and run. He didn’t give me much chance to even say good-bye.

“Give me a call next time you’re in town baby and we’ll do it again.” Billy said.

“Ok Billy, I will.” I lied knowing we’d never see each other again.

He left without saying another word. I started feeling used, but then I realized that I’d asked for that kind of treatment. I’d called him and invited him to fuck me. To use me for his own pleasure and to be honest I’d used him for my own pleasure. It was sex without emotion. Physical pleasure with no connection other than the one between our sex organs. I rationalized that for now that kind of sex would be just fine.

===02===

It was still early in the evening and I was quite hungry. I decided to get dressed and go out for dinner. I slipped on the black lace thong and bra along with a pair of matching silk thigh highs. Wanting to show off my legs I chose the slinky dress and stiletto heels that Sara had sold me earlier. As the dress slid down over my body I studied my look in the full length mirror. The dress was a light grey color and shorter than anything I’d ever worn before. It barely covered the top hems of my stockings. I was sure when I sat they would be exposed if not some of the creamy flesh above.

I decided that if I was going to dress like a slut I might as well go the whole way. I took the dress off and removed the bra. The material slid over my nipples and they reacted by becoming erect. Pulling two strands of hair to the front of my shoulders I was able to cover the tiny nubs in the front of the dress. I applied a light green eye shadow and red lip gloss. The combination made my eyes sparkle and I looked very sexy as I viewed my image in the mirror.

I was anxious to see the reaction of the men I’d surely come in contact with, so I grabbed my small handbag and headed for the elevator.

As the elevator doors guided open and I stepped into the hotel lobby an elderly couple was walking toward me. Their reaction to my appearance told me that I and accomplished exactly what I wanted while dressing to go out. The woman looked at me like I was a high priced call girl, while her husband looked at me like he’d be willing to pay any price to fuck me. I smiled at them both as I walked past and headed for the street.

The friendly doorman smiled widely as I approached.

“Evening Miss, will you need a cab tonight?” He questioned.

I grinned at him and answered, “No thank you. It’s a beautiful evening I think I’ll walk.”

“Well be careful Miss, we wouldn’t want you meeting up with any of our strange characters out there tonight.” He offered as advice.

I smiled and said, “Only if I get lucky!”

As I strolled down the street the light breeze blew the strands of hair back over my shoulders exposing my erect nipples to anyone who wanted to look. I stepped with a slight bounce which caused my tits to bounce as I walked.

I wanted to be noticed. I wanted men to look at me like I was a sexual toy, a slinky long haired sexual slut. The feeling excited me as, did the looks I was getting as I made my way down the street. I thought to myself, Gen you’d make one hell of a high priced call girl. Men might be willing to pay quite a lot for a night of sex with you. I decided to try a little experiment and see just how much they would offer.

Finding a restaurant with a lounge I walked inside and slid onto a bar stool. I crossed my legs and pulled the hem of my dress down so that only a sliver of dark silk at the top of my stockings was exposed.

The place was not very full, only a few couples were seated at the bar waiting for their tables to open in the dining room. The bartender was a woman about my age I’d guess. She was shapely with full breasts hips that flared and short blonde hair. Her black slacks fit snuggly over her ass. The white silk blouse she wore under a tight fitting vest was open revealing very succulent cleavage. Her blue eyes were set off nicely by her short blonde hair style. She obviously dressed to maximize her tips as a bartender.

“What’ll you have?” She asked as she walked toward me.

“White wine please.” I replied.

As she brought me my wine she asked, “Will you be dining tonight Miss?”

“Perhaps in a little while.” I said wanting to keep my options open.

I took a sip of wine and looked around the lounge. All the men were with women. I wondered if I’d picked the wrong lounge to try my experiment in. Just as I was about to give up a handsome fifty-something man entered the lounge. He his salt and pepper hair was very stylish and he wore an expensive looking suit white shirt and a colorful neck tie. He slid into a stool to my right at the corner of the bar. From where he was sitting he’d be able to look along the bar and see my legs perfectly.

The bartender approached him and said, “You’re usual Kevin?”

Kevin replied, “Yes please Lauren.”

I made a mental note of their names and watched Lauren mix Kevin’s drink. I’ve never been much of a drinker, but even with my limited knowledge of mixology I could tell Kevin liked his cocktails strong since I didn’t see Lauren add any non-alcoholic mixer to his glass.

She smiled as she approached him with his cocktail. I could see him whispering something to her and she acknowledged his remark by grinning and shaking her head in a positive motion.

Lauren turned from Kevin and walked to where I was seated.

“The gentleman would like to buy you a drink Miss.” She said.

I smiled and said, “That would be wonderful, thank you Lauren.”

Rather then just turning my head toward him, I turned my hips and let him have a good look at my long silk covered legs as I said, “Thank you very much.” Smiling seductively as I spoke.

Kevin returned my smile with one of his own. His face lit up when he smiled. I was intrigued by how handsome he looked and more than a little attracted to his good looks. As Lauren placed my drink in front of me I lifted the glass to toast the sexy man who’d bought it for me.

“Join me?” I suggested.

He wasted no time changing from the stool at the end of the bar to the one right next to me. As he slid between me and the stool his hand brushed against my knee, and as he sat down his leg slid along my shin, sending a shiver of excitement up my spine.

He smiled and extended his hand, “I’m Kevin nice to meet you.” He said.

“Wonderful to meet you Kevin, I’m Genevieve.” I replied.

“What a beautiful name for such a beautiful lady.” Kevin said.

Smiling at him I placed my hand on his leg and said, “Thank you kind sir.”

His thigh felt very muscular and I let my hand linger there for a moment enjoying his reaction to my caress.

Kevin looked down at my hand resting on his thigh, or perhaps he was looking down at the silk covered thigh that was seductively exposed below the short hem line of my dress. In either case what he saw brought a smile to his lips.

“I’ve not seen you here before.” He said.

“I’ve never been here before.” I responded.

“So what brings you to my little watering hole Genevieve?” Kevin asked.

“This is your place Kevin?” I asked.

He laughed and said, “No but I have spent enough cash here to own it.”

I smiled and asked him, “So what line of work are you in?”

“I’m an investment counselor.” Kevin responded. “How about you Genevieve, besides looking incredible what do you do?”

“Thank you for the kind compliment Kevin.” I said avoiding his question about my line of work. I wanted him to think I was a high price call girl so I questioned him in a way that would lead our conversation that way.

“So do you charge by the hour like an attorney for your services Kevin?” I asked.

Kevin smiled and said, “No I work strictly on commission.”

I grinned at him as he asked, “Do you charge by the hour Genevieve?”

I again slid my hand to his thigh and this time gave him a gentle squeeze before I said, “Oh no an hour is never long enough.”

Kevin turned more toward me and leaned close to my ear.

“So Genevieve if I wanted to use your services until tomorrow morning, what would it cost me?” He whispered.

Playing along with him I said, “How much would you be willing to give me Kevin?”

Kevin leaned back against the back of his stool and said, “Are you a cop Genevieve?”

I laughed out loud and replied, “Of course not Kevin! And I’m not what you think I am either!”

He got a very puzzled look on his face before he said, “You’re not a hooker?”

I laughed again and said, “No I’m a doctor of English Literature.”

He blushed noticeably and said, “Oh my god Genevieve, I’m so sorry!”

I had accomplished exactly what I wanted. Kevin had taken me for a high priced whore. Now it was time to move in for the kill.

“Kevin, I wanted you to think I was a whore.” I said.

He looked even more puzzled and said, “Why would you want me to think that?”

I leaned close to his ear and whispered, “I wanted you to think that because later tonight I want you to use me like I’m your whore.”

His puzzled expression turned instantly to one of pure lust. It was if his ears were lying to his brain. I’d just told him I wanted to be treated like his whore and I was sure his mind was racing with images of what the night held for him.

I lifted my leg and ran my stiletto along his leg. As he glanced down the hem of my dress slid up exposing not only the lacy top of my silk stocking but also a few inches of creamy white skin. He smiled and placed his hand on my thigh. Moving it slowly up toward the exposed flesh until his fingertips touched my skin. A shiver of excitement ran up my spine and my nipples hardened noticeably. Kevin lifted his hand and moved it up allowing the back to barely brush against my erect nipple through the material of my dress. His hand lifted my hair and slid it behind my shoulder and then circled behind my neck. He pulled my head toward his face. Tilting his head our lips touched and another chill raced through my body. His tongue parted my lips and searched for my tongue. His kiss was sensual, firm and very passionate. I knew in an instant he was going to be an incredible lover.

Kevin broke our kiss to say, “I haven’t eaten yet Genevieve, will you do me the honor of joining me for dinner?”

I smiled at him and replied, “It would be my pleasure Sir.”

He smiled then turned to Lauren saying, “We’ll be dining together Lauren.”

Lauren replied, “Very good Mr. Cabot, I let the waitress know you’re ready for your table.”

Kevin reached in his breast pocket and withdrew a money clip. There were too many hundred-dollar bills showing to count as he thumbed through the bills stopping at the first fifty-dollar bill. He pulled it from the stack and laid it on the bar.

“That’s you Lauren.” He said.

Obviously being an investment advisor was quite lucrative. He could have easily paid any amount I’d asked for it I had choose to continue with my charade as a high priced hooker.

Kevin stood and slid his bar stool back a few inches as he offered me his strong hand. I gladly accepted it and made sure as I slid off my stool I exposed even more creamy thigh flesh to his view. Releasing my hand he slid his behind me and let it come to rest in the small of my back.

As he escorted me toward a small doorway to the dinning room, he said, “This way Genevieve.”

His hand was resting on the small triangle of material of my thong at the top of my butt and he smiled as he realized what he was feeling.

As we entered the dinning room the waitress said, “Good Evening Mr. Cabot, your usual table tonight?”

Kevin replied, “Yes that will be fine Sarah.”

He seemed to be on a first name basis with everyone in the place, and apparently commanded their first class attention. I assumed part of their attention was due Kevin’s generous tips.

We were shown to a small table off in one corner of the room. He helped me with my seat letting his hand linger on my back as I sat down.

I was quickly becoming comfortable with his touch and could hardly wait for his touch to become more intimate.

Kevin sat directly to my left rather than across the table from me. I was glad he did because we would be able to touch each other more freely.

He must have been intrigued by my early comment about him using me like his whore. Our conversation returned to that topic almost immediately.

“Genevieve, can I ask you a question?” He said.

I turned slightly toward him and said, “Sure Kevin ask me anything.”

“Why is it that a doctor of English Literature would tell a man she’d just met that she wanted him to use her like a whore?” He asked.

I grinned and replied, “Teaching English Lit is sometimes very boring Kevin.” I come to New York often but this trip I made a conscious decision to spice my weekend up somewhat.”

“I understand Genevieve.” He said.

“Kevin, you can call me Gen if you’d like.” I said.

“Actually I love the sound of Genevieve it adds a certain flare to the role of being a high priced whore don’t you agree?” He asked.

“I suppose it does.” I replied.

He slid his hand over mine and looked directly into my eyes.

“Do you have any idea just how an expensive hooker is supposed to act?” He asked.

“Not really.” I responded. “But I hope you will teach me Kevin.”

He grinned at me before he said, “I’ll do my best Genevieve, let’s start your training right now.”

He lifted my hand and moved it under the tablecloth placing it palm down on his thigh.

“Stoke my leg Genevieve.” He said.

I slowly began massaging his thigh with my delicate fingers each time I moved my hand up I ventured a little higher.

“That feels very nice Genevieve.” He said. “Now go higher.”

“Here in public?” I asked.

“A whore could care less if someone saw her stroking her johns cock babe. This is Manhattan remember.” He said.

I figured the tablecloth would hide my hand, but do little to hide the fact that my arm was under the table. But I followed Kevin’s instructions and moved my hand between his legs.

My fingers found the growing bulge under his slacks near the base of his cock. I slowly moved them up along its length. It felt huge, longer than any I’d ever touched before. As I reached the top it curved over his leg resting in the crease between his thigh and abdomen.

“God Kevin how long is it!” I asked.

He grinned at me and offered, “Eleven inches when completely hard baby, and it curves like a banana.”

“Oh my.” I said startled at his estimate of its size.

“An experienced whore would be able to take every inch in any hole too.” He added.

I looked at him with a wide-eyed expression as I asked, “Any hole?”

“Of course if a john is paying the kind of money you expect he should be able to fuck you in any way he wants.” He said.

I wondered if I had gotten myself in too deep with him, but I wasn’t about to back out now.

He moaned softly as my hand stroked up and down on his hard erection.

“Lets eat light Genevieve, I can hardly wait for you to stroke me skin to skin.” He said.

Kevin removed my hand just as our waitress approached to take our order.

“Two house salads and an small antipasti.” Kevin said ordering for us both.

As she walked away Kevin returned to our erotic conversation.

“Do you think you can take it all in your mouth Genevieve?” He asked.

“I’m not sure Kevin, but I’ll try my best.” I replied.

“Good.” He answered. “I love when my whores deep throat my cock.”

Oh Christ I thought. I was in too deep. I knew that I’d never get eleven inches in my mouth without having it part way down my throat. I’d never done that before. And I could almost feel the pain of having an eleven-inch cock stuffed in my ass already. Another sex act I’d never done before.

“You will take it slow with me right Kevin?” I pleaded.

“Why Genevieve, you’re an experienced whore aren’t you?” He teased. “Or was that just an act?”

I smiled at him hopping he was kidding, but fearful that he was going to hold me to my challenge to use me like a whore. I assumed time would tell.

Our meal arrived and Kevin dug in like a man possessed. His salad was gone and he ate his fill of antipasti in less than ten minutes.

“Come on Genevieve eat up times a wasting!” He exclaimed.

I decided why put off the inevitable and said, “I’m finished baby.”

He smiled and said, “Saving room for dessert?”

“Oh we’re having dessert?” I said naively

“You’re having my cock for dessert Genevieve.” He said laughing.

I could feel my cheeks blush as I realized just how naïve my statement about dessert was.

Kevin motioned for the waitress and as she approached he again took out his money clip and slipped her a hundred dollar bill.

“Thanks Sarah, we’re not to hungry tonight.” He offered.

“Thank you very much Mr. Cabot.” She replied.

Kevin stood and offered me his hand once again. His erection was still clearly visible in the front of his slacks.

In a moment we were on the sidewalk. He looked me over and said, “You look like one hell of a fuck Genevieve. I hope you’re as good as you look.”

Wanting to keep in character I responded, “I’m worth ever penny baby.”

“Do you have a hotel room? Or would you like to go to my place?” He asked.

I wasn’t sure I wanted to trust him to take me to his place so I said, “We’ll go to my hotel baby.”

“Good, I’ll drive.” Kevin offered. “My car is just around the corner.”

We walked the short distance to his car which of course was an “S” class black Mercedes Benz.

Kevin opened the door and watched me as I slid into the black leather seat. I gave him a very good look at my legs letting my dress slide up exposing not only my creamy thighs above my stockings but the tri-angle of black lace that covered my pussy.

He smiled his approval at my exhibitionist flare. As he walked around to the driver door I crossed my legs and pulled the hem of my dress up so that my stockings were completely exposed. I wanted to act like the whore I’d tried to pass myself off as earlier.

As Kevin started the car he looked at me and asked, “Do you let your tricks eat you pussy Genevieve?”

“Of course I do Kevin, and you can lick my ass if you’d like.” I said finding it easier to talk like a whore, as we got deeper into our charade.

I was becoming more and more excited about what I supposed would happen once he had me alone in my room. My nipples were taut and my pussy moist. My body tingled with anticipation of the experience I was about have.

The Manhattan nightlife was in full swing as we drove back to my hotel. Flashing lights and countless people were on the streets. Everywhere I looked people were trying to make a buck, or spend their leisure cash. I wondered how many high priced whores were already pleasing their johns, and if I’d be able to please Kevin the way they pleased their tricks.

His Benz guided to a stop in front of my hotel and the night doorman rushed to open my door. As he approached I pulled the hem of my dress down covering my thighs. After all Kevin was my trick and I saw no reason to let this other male get the kind of peek that I’d given Kevin.

Kevin joined me on the sidewalk and handed the doorman a twenty as he said, “Have valet take good care of my Benz please.”

His arm slipped around my waist as he escorted me toward the entry door. We strolled through the lobby and entered the elevator. I pressed the floor button and as the doors slowly closed Kevin pulled me tight against his body. His erect cock pressed against my hips as his hands slid up my back and into my hair. He took two handfuls of hair and pulled my head back leaning in to kiss me. I turned my head to the side and offered him my neck instead. His lips touched the soft skin just below my ear and sent a shiver through my body. One hand released its grip on my hair and slid around to caress my breast. The nipple tingled under his touch. I placed my hand over his and encouraged him to squeeze it harder. I wanted this man, I wanted him to use me like a whore.

The elevator came to a stop and the door glided open to an empty hall. We quickly made our way to my room and I handed Kevin the key card. As the door clicked closed behind us Kevin reached up and turned the dead bolt. My entire body tingled with anticipation. My mind raced with thoughts of what we both knew was about to happen.

Kevin took several steps into the room and turned to face me as I leaned against the locked door.

I smiled seductively at him and said, “What would you like first baby?”

He slid his thumb and index finger on his chin as if he was thinking of an answer.

“I think I’ll have a seat and watch you strip for me Genevieve.” He said.

Turning away from me he walked toward the lounge chair at the far end of the room. As he did he slipped off his suit coat and tossed it on the low dresser. I stood with my back against the door until he was comfortably seated in the lounge chair.

He smiled at me and then said one word, “Well?”

The look in his eyes was one of pure lust. He wanted me to seduce him and I wasn’t about to disappoint him.

I lifted one foot and placed it flat against the door, sliding my hands up to cup my tits and pinch the erect nipples. Kevin nodded his approval. Placing my hands flat against the door on either side of my hips I pushed myself from the door and began walking toward him. One sexy foot directly in front of the other letting my hips sway seductively as I moved. I took four steps toward him and stopped. I turned a quarter turn to him and slid my hair over the shoulder that was away from him. I moved my feet another quarter turn so I was standing with my back to him, but kept my hips turned to the side. His eyes were fixed on my body. Slowly I turned away from him and slid my hands to my ass.

“Oh yeah let me see that sexy ass babe.” Kevin said.

As my hands lifted the material that covered my ass I bent at the hips. The material slid up exposing my taut ass cheeks and creamy white thighs. I bent over until my hair was resting on the carpet and I could look behind through my legs.

Kevin’s eyes were as big as saucers and he licked his lips as he took in this seductive pose.

He uttered one word, “Sweet!”

I slid my hands down over my ass and along the backs of my thighs as I started to straighten up. As I did I tossed my head back causing my long black hair to fly over me and cascade down my back. I titled my head back until I felt the tips of my hair come to rest on my ass.

“Fucking sweet.” He uttered again.

I was standing straight and the material of my dress slid down covering my ass again. I turn to face him and slowly reached up and unbuttoned the neckline button behind my head.

I slowly slid one arm out of the dress and held it tightly in my armpit as I withdrew the other arm. Once my arms were free I knew all I would have to do is lift my arms and the dress would slid off my body and fall to my feet. I crossed my arms over my tits and took the few remaining seductive steps till I was standing with my toes almost at his feet.

His eyes were glued to mine, his breathing shallow and he had a huge bulge in the front of his slacks.

I slowly dropped my arms to my sides and lifted them slightly. The dress slid down my body and fell in a heap at my feet.

Kevin gasped as my sensuous body was exposed to his gaze. His eyes roamed down over the sexy curves ending their journey just as Sara had said at my shoes.

“Incredible, absolutely fucking incredible!” He exclaimed.

“You like?” I questioned him.

He smiled and nodded his approval.

As I stood there wearing only my lace thong, black silk stockings and stiletto heels I thought to myself. Genevieve your physical transformation is complete, now it was time to complete your sexual transformation.

I reached out with both hands and took his in mind.

“Now Kevin, I’ll strip you baby.” I said.

As he stood I released his hands and placed mine on his chest. I scratched his flesh through the material with my fingernails up to his shoulders. My hands slid in and began untying his necktie. Pulling it from around his neck I tossed it on the bed to my left. My fingers moved to the top button of his shirt and I slowly began undoing each button. As the material parted I allowed my nails to scratch along the naked flesh they were exposing. One after another the buttons came undone. His eyes were glued to mine as I undressed this incredible specimen of a man. Once I’d reached the last button above his slacks I slowly unbuckled his belt. Pulling it from around his waist I tossed it to my left joining his necktie. He smiled at me realizing I had given him bounds to use if he saw fit.

Before I pulled his shirt from the waistline of his slacks I lowered one hand and ran the tips of my fingers along the bulge behind his zipper. He moaned as my nails reached the head and scratched at the corona of his cock head.

I resisted the urge to rip the rest of his cloths off wanted to continue my slow seductive strip of his body.

Instead I slowly pulled his shirt from the waistline. The two remaining buttons parted and his shirt fell open. Before I slid my hands toward his shoulders I again ran my hand along the length of his erection. I couldn’t wait to see it. I couldn’t wait to touch it to have my delicate fingers wrapped around his hard cock.

My hands slid up his chest to his shoulders and I slowly peeled the white fabric of his shirt from his body. It fell behind him but hung at the wrists. I’d failed to unbutton the cuff buttons. I lifted one hand between us and as my fingers skillfully undid the cuff button I took his middle finger between my lips and suck it. Kevin lowered his arm and the shirt swung around hanging from his other wrist. He raised his hand between us offering me this thumb to suck as I unbuttoned the final constraint of his shirt. As he lowered his arm and the white material joined my dress on the floor I leaned forward and kissed the naked flesh before me. My tongue flicked at his nipple and he moaned as my kiss sent a noticeable shiver through his body.

As I suckled his now erect nipple I moved my fingers to his shoulders. Using my nails I scratched lightly down his chest until they reached the waistline of his slacks. He moved one foot backward placing the toe against the heel of his shoe he pulled his foot out. The other shoe followed and as he again stood flatfooted before me I lowered my hand to his cock once again. It was fully erect and throbbing to be released.

My hand slid up and down the length of him. His cock felt incredible. I had to have it naked in my hand. I had to feel it inside every part of me. My fingers slid over the head and up to the clasp of his slacks. Undoing the clasp I slowly began peeling the waistline off his hips. They slid down his legs joining the heap of material on the floor below us.

Kevin wore silk boxers and I slid my hands around to his ass and pulled his hips against me. He thrust his hips against mine and ground his erect cock against my abdomen. I looked up into his eyes we both saw the lust there and he leaned down and kissed me deeply on the mouth. Our tongues met and began a passionate dance of pleasure between parted lips. His hands slid under my hair and ran down my spine eliciting a shiver from my body.

I broke our kiss, not because I wasn’t enjoying it but because I still had one remaining piece of clothing to remove from my lover. My lips slowly kiss their way down his neck, across one shoulder and down onto his chest. As I kissed lower and lower I bent at the knees until I was fully crouched in front of his throbbing silk covered erection.

I moved my hands to it again stroking its length through the silk. I could feel the veins standing out along the shaft. The head pulsated under my silky touch.

Kevin moaned deeply as I cupped one ball and stroked him over and over. He was looking down at me with eyes of lust. We both wanted it exposed, he wanted my delicate fingers wrapped around it and I had to see it in is throbbing entirety.

I hooked two fingers in the waistband of his boxers and slowly began peeling them down. They slid down his hips and I gasped as the head of his cock appeared from its silk sheave. Pulling his boxers until they slid down his legs his throbbing cock was finally exposed to my view. It stood erect reaching up toward the ceiling and curved back toward his stomach. The veins along its shaft pulsated with blood.

I finally uttered the same word Kevin had, “Incredible!”

I ran the palm of my hand up the length to the head and then wrapped my long delicate fingers around it. My thumb barely touched my index finger. Not only was it eleven inches long, but its girth was just as massive. I moved my other hand to the base of his shaft and began stroking it slowly. It felt incredible in my hands I could feel it throb.

Kevin moaned as I stroked it slowly letting my fingers memorize every beautiful inch. I circled the corona with my index finger and rubbed the spot where it molding into the shaft on the underside with my thumb.

I looked up at Kevin’s eyes. He didn’t have to say a word, his eyes told me what he wanted. I leaned forward and extended my tongue. His cock twitched as my tongue touched the shaft near the base. I slowly ran my tongue up along the shaft until I reached the head. Pulling it down and away from his abdomen I circled the corona with my flattened tongue and then pressed the tip into the slit tasting a droplet of his pre-cum. It tasted incredible, salty and sweet at the same time. Keeping my eyes glued to his I parted my lips and took the pulsating head into my mouth.

Kevin groaned as my lips slid over the corona. His hands circled my head and pulled my hair back into a ponytail.

“Suck it bitch!” He said addressing me like the whore I wanted to be.

I pressed my mouth forward letting his curved hard-on rub against the roof of my mouth. He applied pressure with his hand forcing it deeper into my mouth. Inch after beautiful inch of his cock slid between my lips. It touched the back of my throat and I instantly gagged. I pulled back and took him from my oral cavity. “It’s so huge.” I said. “I don’t think….”

His cock muffled my words as he forced it again between my lips. Slowly Kevin pressed his erection toward my throat.

“Don’t you gag on it this time you fucking whore!” He hissed.

His command frightened me and excited me at the same time. As it touched the back of my throat a second time I couldn’t withstand the compelling urge to gag again.

“What kind of fucking whore can’t deep throat a man’s cock?” Kevin said. “Maybe I should just ram it down your throat bitch!” He added.

I wanted him to treat me like a whore. I’d asked him to use my body. The thought of it excited me. With his cock still in my mouth I shook my head yes giving him permission to just fuck my throat.

“You want it that way don’t you bitch.” He said.

I again shook my head preparing for his massive cock to assault my throat.

He pulled my ponytail tighter and slid his free hand under my chin. As he began pulling my mouth toward him I tried to relax my throat to accept the pulsating head of his cock.

Just as he felt it touch the back of my throat Kevin lunged forward and drove his cock through the narrow opening to my throat and into the soft tissue beyond. I didn’t gag this time. My throat muscled stretched as the thickest part, his engorged cock head pressed deeper and deeper down my throat.

Kevin moaned with pleasure as he pressed the length into me.

“Yes, that’s it whore. Swallow that fucking cock.” He exclaimed.

Once the thick head had passed through the narrow opening swallowing his length seemed easier. The throbbing shaft serving as the extension to drive his cock head deeper down my throat. Inch my beautiful inch his cock pressed into me. My soft throat tissue easily expanded to accept every glorious inch. My eyes filled with tears as he pressed the final inches into my mouth.

“Lick my balls!” He demanded as his curly pubic hair finally touched my upper lip.

I extended my tongue and slid it between my lip and the base of his cock to lick at his scrotum and balls. I’d actually taken all of him. I’d accomplished what a moment earlier I thought was impossible. My success not only excited me but also made me feel like the whore that I’d fantasized about.

His curved cock pressed against the back of my throat and when he flexed his muscles it pressed hard against the soft fleshy tissue.

Kevin said, “God damn it bitch that feels so fucking good.”

He began to withdraw his member. I slid my hands up behind his ass and pulled him back into me until my nose was buried in his pubic hair. I wanted to let my throat become accustomed to his cock so I could take control of this incredible blowjob.

He released his death grip on my hair and let his hands come to rest on my shoulders as I took control. I dug my nails into the flesh of his ass cheeks causing him to groan in pleasure. The only really uncomfortable part of having his eleven inches buried in my throat was that it curved the opposite way from the natural curve of my mouth and throat.

I slowly withdrew him from me. Sucking hard on his head as it slid up and back into my mouth. His pulsating cock head slipped from between my lips with a popping sound. It instantly sprung upward and I leaned back to examine what had been deep down my throat a moment earlier.

The entire shaft glistened with my saliva. It throbbed noticeable as I reached up to grab it near the base. Stroking upward I looked into his eyes. He had and incredible look of lust there.

“Lay down with your head here.” I said patting the bottom edge of the bed.

Kevin quickly followed my instructions and extended his legs toward the headboard.

I stood up and slowly slid my thong down my long shapely legs. I leaned down and kissed him on the forehead. My hair fell along side his head as I kissed his eyebrows, the tip of his nose and upper lip. Parting my lips I pressed my tongue between his to kiss him deeply on the mouth. Moveing down his body I planted kisses on his chest and licked at his nipples. He responded by lifting his head to suck my erect nipple and lick around the areolas of each tit. His tongue extended and licked my stomach as I lifted each knee to the bed and began crawling down his body.

As I tongued his belly button I felt the head of his cock against the top of my head. Sliding one hand to his cock I lifted it from his abdomen and raised my head from his body. My knees were positioned on either side of his shoulders and my soaking wet pussy was directly above his face in the classic 69 position.

Kevin placed his hands on either side of my torso and slowly slid them toward my hips. My hair cascaded down around this cock forming a silky tent around the throbbing length of his member. I wanted it in my mouth again. I wanted to feel it slide down my throat. I wanted to pleasure this man like he’d never been pleasured before.

His hands reached their goal of my hips and began pulling my pussy down toward his lustful mouth. I shuttered as his tongue touched my labia. His tongue and lips moved along my vulva causing me to moan deeply as I parted my lips and brought his beautiful cock to my mouth.

He hissed, “Suck it whore!” As I exhaled hot breath over the head of his pulsating cock.

Knowing what to expect I lowered my mouth over his cock and pressed him toward my throat. There was no instinctive urge to gag this time as his head slid into the fleshy tissue of my throat. It curved perfectly over my tongue and slid easily down my throat.

Kevin groaned loudly as I pushed my throat down over his entire cock. Without stopping I was able to take the entire length. It felt much more comfortable in this position and my throat tissue gladly accepted his cock this time.

“YES Genevieve do that again!” Kevin begged.

I pressed my hips down harder on his mouth and he slipped his tongue between the lips and into my soaking wet pussy as I lifted my head and withdrew his cock from my throat again. A sliver of saliva trailed from the head to my lip as it slipped out of my mouth.

I again exhaled over it and began the glorious descent along his cock. This time it slid down easier then before and in a second he was again buried in the soft tissue of my throat. Once I’d reached my goal I lifted and withdrew him again to repeat the lustful plunge over his pulsating erection. His cock felt so incredible stuffed down my throat. I had taken another step toward my transformation to the sensual woman I wanted so much to be.

Kevin withdrew his tongue from my pussy and said, “God Genevieve that feels so fucking incredible. Keep fucking my big cock with your throat baby!”

I began a series of quick strokes with my mouth and throat withdrawing only a few inches and then burying him to the hilt in my throat. I quickly discovered that I loved sucking cock, I loved driving his massive erection deep down my throat. His cock twitched and quivered as I continued my oral assault on his beautiful hard-on.

Kevin took my clitoris between his lips and sucked hard on it. I shiver ran up my spine as he flicked his tongue against the hard nub, and circled it with the tip of his tongue. His lips felt so good surrounding my clit. His tongue felt so incredible as he drove it inside my pussy. My juices flowed over his tongue and into his mouth. He slurped ever drop my soaking wet pussy offered.

I began feeling the tingling of my approaching orgasm as Kevin pulled my pussy down hard against his mouth. He moaned deeply as my mouth, tongue and throat worked it’s oral magic on his massive cock. Kevin slid one hand up to my pussy and inserted two strong fingers inside my dripping cunt. “Oh god YES Kevin fuck me with your fingers baby!” I screamed.

He quickly moved his mouth to my clit and sucked it hard as he drove his fingers deeper inside my dripping wet pussy. I licked up and down his shaft as the waves of sexual pleasure crashed through my body.

“I’m cumming baby.” I squealed as my orgasm quickly peaked.

My orgasmic flood of juices flowed from my pussy and washed over his mouth and fingers. He licked and sucked every drop of that flood. I ground my pelvis on his mouth as my twitching pussy almost exploded in sexual pleasure.

“YES, YES, YES.” I screamed as I fucked his face with my throbbing pussy.

I was experiencing the most intense orgasm of my life and wanted it to last forever. My entire body tingled as this incredible orgasm finally began to subside. Kevin continued drinking the juices that ran from me.

He finally moved his mouth from my clit and let his fingers slid out of my pussy.

“Fucking A bitch, that’s the wettest cunt I’ve ever eaten.” He said. “I want to bury my cock in your hot wet cunt baby.” Kevin added.

“Oh yes baby, I want your big beautiful cock buried inside my cunt.” I squealed.

Kevin pushed me off his body and quickly moved between my thighs. His glistening monster was poised at the entrance to my still pulsating cunt. I spread my thighs wide open to give him total access to the dripping wet pussy he wanted so much.

I screamed, YES!” as he drove it completely inside me with one massive thrust. My pussy stretched instantly to accept his massive cock. The head pressed hard against my g-spot and slammed into my cervix.

“Yes, oh fucking god YES baby.” I squealed as his cock filled every inch of my pussy.

He withdrew and thrust into me again eliciting an even deeper groan from my throat.

“FUCK ME KEVIN.” I begged.

Beads of sweat had formed on his forehead and chest and it dripped from him splashing onto my face and tits. I moved my hands to his chest and scratched at the sweaty flesh with my nails leaving long red marks.

Our pelvises slapped against one another. Each slapping noise marking another time that he was buried inside my cunt completely.

“Oh God, oh my god!” I screamed as a second orgasm crashed over my body. His cock drowning in another flood of juices flowing inside my pussy. The slapping sound of our pelvises was joined by the splashing sound of his cock slamming into me as I came harder then the first time. Wave after wave of glorious sexual pleasure washed over my entire being. I couldn’t believe how intense my orgasm was. How long it lasted and how fucking incredible it felt.

“What an incredible fuck you are.” Kevin hissed.

His filthy mouth excited and encouraged me to fuck him like the whore bitch he wanted. I looked up at his face and said, “Yeah baby, fuck me, fuck your whore bitch like she’s never been fucked before!”

I kept my eyes glued to his as he continued fucking me right through my entire orgasm. I moaned and groaned with pleasure as I rode his massive cock to sexual heights I didn’t know possible.

As it subsided I concentrated on bringing him to a matching climax.

“Are you going to cum for me baby?” I asked.

“Do you want to shoot your load in my cunt, or spray me with it baby?” I asked.

“Fuck me Kevin, fuck me hard.” I said almost demanding.

He closed his eyes and drove into my hot pussy over and over, faster and faster, harder and harder with each successive thrust. He was quickly approaching his own incredible orgasm. I wanted to watch his cum shoot from that beautiful pulsating cock. I wanted to feel the burning liquid of his cum scorch my twitching flesh.

“Spray me baby, shoot that hot cum all over your whore bitch’s body.” I said.

His eyes opened and the muscles in his neck and chest tensed as he felt the cum boiling up from his balls. Another deep thrust inside was all it took to bring that boiling cum surging along the shaft of his cock.

He withdrew and straightened up between my thighs. His hand went to his beautiful cock and he began stroking it fast. I could see his grip tighten around the length as he moaned the approaching release of his seed.

“Yes, oh fucking yes, spray your whore bitch with that hot cum baby!” I demanded.

A deep throaty moan escaped his throat as he released his death grip on his massive cock and the first stream of cum shot out of him toward my face. It flew at me in slow motion splashing over my tit and coating my erect nipple. It was boiling hot and very thick. Another stream shot from him landing between my tits and splashing up to my neck. A third shot filled my belly button with cum. I moved my hands up and spread his sticky hot cum all over my tits and stomach. I reached down and took him in my hands stroking his cock and eliciting still another shot of his seed onto my belly. My fingers were coated with his cum and I lifted one hand to my lips and spread his cum across my mouth. Sucking his salty cum from each finger. It tasted incredible. Kevin’s cum was the sexual cocktail I’d longed for. He knelt between my thighs, his massive cock held in his hand as he watched me spread his cream all over my body.

“Give me more baby!” I demanded.

Kevin moved up my body dragging his balls through the sticky coating until he could offer me his softening cock between my lips. I sucked hard on the head wanting to draw any remaining cum from inside it. I licked the shaft clean of his cum, I suck his balls clean with my lips. I rubbed the head all over my lips and face.

I wanted to memorize every minute detail of his beautiful cock. Every bulging vein, every nook every cranny of his glorious cock.

He finally collapsed to the bed beside me. His mouth came to mine and we kissed deeply, passionately both glowing in the intense pleasure we’d shared. His hands stroked my tits. His fingers tweaked my nipples.

I was feeling like the whore I’d wanted to be, and I wanted more of him.

Leaning up on one elbow I looked into his eyes and said, “Aren’t you going to fuck your whore bitch in the ass Kevin?”

Kevin got a somewhat surprised expression on his face and said, “You want me to fuck you in the ass Genevieve?”

“Baby, I loved it when you fucked my throat, I loved it when you fucked my cunt. I’m sure I’ll love it when you fuck your whore in the ass too.” I said.

“Have you ever been fucked up the ass Genevieve?” He asked.

I responded, “No baby, my ass is cherry. I want your big cock to be the first.”

Kevin shook his head and said, “You know it’s going to hurt baby.”

“Why would you worry about hurting your whore bitch?” I said. “You didn’t worry about hurting me when you rammed your cock down my throat, or when you slammed that big beautiful cock into my cunt did you?” I added.

“I told you earlier that I wanted you to use my body like a whore, now damn it USE me Kevin!” I demanded.

“Do you have any lube babe?” He asked.

“No Kevin I don’t.” I replied.

“Genevieve without lube I could really injure you.” He offered.

“Wait I have some hand lotion.” I said.

I quickly rolled off the bed and went to the bathroom to retrieve the small bottle of hand cream. Returning to Kevin, he had rolled onto his back and was slowly stroking his cock with one hand. I squirted a puddle of lotion in the palm of my hand and reached for his cock.

Spreading the cream over the head of his cock I slowly stroked down along the shaft coating it with lotion. Even in his soft state Kevin’s cock felt huge in my delicate hand. My fingers barely reached around the girth. I stroked up the shaft and then circled the head with my fist. He moaned his approval of my hand job. My delicate fingers and long nails began working their magic on him and I could begin to feel his cock swell in my hand.

“That’s it bitch, stroke it.” Kevin hissed. “Make it hard so I can fuck your tight whore ass bitch.” He added.

I loved hearing the filthy words come from his mouth. I loved when he called me his whore bitch.

As I continued stroking his glorious cock it began to throb once again. I wanted him fully erect. I wanted him pulsating inside my ass. I wanted to feel my ass stuffed full of his big beautiful cock.

“Tell your whore how you’re going to fuck her virgin ass baby.” I said.

Kevin said, “I’ll fuck your ass nice and slow at first.”

His words excited me. I handed him the small bottle of lotion and said, “Get my tight little ass ready for this beautiful cock baby.”

I mounted him 69 again so he would have full access to my ass. He squirted a stream of lotion between my butt cheeks and I could feel the slippery fluid run down over my anus.

As he used his middle finger to spread the cream over my ass he said, “What a tight little virgin ass you have Genevieve. I’m going to love fucking you in the ass baby.”

Another squire of cream ran down toward my tight ass. Kevin coated his middle finger with lotion and pressed the tip against my anus. It felt incredible as he massaged the outside of my ass.

“Push it in Kevin!” I begged. Preparing myself for his strong finger. I tried to relax my muscles to accept his finger.

He pressed it inward and my ass parted to accept his long finger. He went very slowly but kept constant pressure. I only felt a slight twinge of pain as his finger slid inside my tight ass.

“Oh god baby, that feels incredible.” I said.

“Are you ready to take my cock bitch.” He hissed.

“Yes baby, I want this big beautiful cock in my ass now.” I responded.

He slid from under me and quickly stood along the side of the bed. Holding his now rock hard cock in one hand and the bottle of lotion in the other he said, “Get over here on all fours bitch.”

As I moved toward him he squirted a line of cream along the top of his cock and spread it evenly over the girth of his throbbing member.

I backed up toward him on all fours until my feet were extended over the edge of the bed and my tight ass was poised to accept his beautiful cock.

Kevin inserted his middle finger in my ass again. This time there was no pain. As he withdrew his finger he pressed the open bottle of lotion into my ass and squirted me full of cream.

I heard the cap snap shut and the bottle bounced on the mattress next to me. I was ready for him. My tight virgin ass was a prepared to accept his massive cock.

“Tell me if it hurts too much.” He said.

“Just fuck your whore bitch Kevin. I want to feel the pain of your beautiful cock stuffed in this tight ass.” I demanded.

I felt one hand come to rest on my ass cheek. Kevin rubbed the tip of his cock against my ass.

He pressed his cock forward. My ass resisted his first push. Again he pressed the head against my tight anus. I felt it begin to spread knowing that just like my throat once the head was inside the shaft would slip in easier.

“God it’s so tight.” He said.

“Push the head inside baby.” I begged.

As he pressed inward I started to feel the pain I knew I would have to endure. His cock’s head spread my ass and the pain of it stretching became more intense.

“Fuck that whore asshole baby!” I encouraged him.

He pushed harder and the pain grew in intensity. As the corona of his cock head pressed inside a searing pain spread from my anus. I felt as if he was tearing me apart.

“OWWWWW!” I screamed as his head slipped past my sphincter muscle.

Kevin stopped pushing to give my ass time to adjust to his girth. The pain was intense but not intolerable.

“Give me more baby.” I pleaded.

His hands slid to my hips and I knew he was going to do exactly what I pleaded for.

Unlike my throat, which had accepted his throbbing head so easily earlier, the searing pain, follow his cock as he pushed it deeper into my tight ass.

“It’s so fucking tight baby.” Kevin said.

I begged, “Give it to me baby, give me all of that beautiful cock. I want to know the pain of having every glorious inch stuffed in my ass.”

He slowly pressed forward. “You want it all bitch, I’ll give you every fucking inch you fucking slut.”

“YES Kevin, fuck my slut whore ass good baby.” I responded

“OWWWW.” I screamed as he pushed more of his throbbing cock inside my tight ass. Inch after searing inch pressed into my as.

“Fucking A baby, you are going to take it all!” He exclaimed.

I felt his balls come to rest against my pussy and I knew he was completely inside me.

The searing pain I’d felt as he penetrated my virgin ass was quickly being replaced with the sensual pleasure of having my ass so completely stuffed with cock meat.

Kevin didn’t move a muscle wanting my ass to relax and become accustomed to being filled with cock.

Wanting to show him that I was becoming used to having his cock buried in my ass I squeezed my sphincter muscle clamping down on the base of his shaft where it entered my tight little ass.

Kevin moaned deeply as he felt me squeeze him. I had to know if the pain would return when he next thrust into my ass.

“Pull out all the way baby.” I said.

As he withdrew I reached for the lotion bottle and used my thumb to flip the cap open again. As his cock withdrew slowly from my ass I reached around and squeezed another line of cream along his shaft. I felt only a slight twinge of pain as the widest part of his corona slipped back through my sphincter.

As the head slipped out I felt my sphincter close again involuntarily wanting to avoid the second onslaught of his massive cock.

“Push it in again baby, PLEASE!” I begged.

I felt his hand move from my hip to grasp his cock as he moved forward a second time. Once again his cock pressed into the tight opening of my sphincter. He pushed harder this time causing a sharp pain as my muscle gave way to his invasion.

“OWWWW!” I screamed as the corona popped through the tightest part of my anal tunnel.

The pain disappeared and was replaced by that sensual pleasure once again.

“Drive it home baby!” I demanded.

Kevin thrust forward and his shaft pushed into me burying his cock’s throbbing head deep inside my ass.

“Oh god Kevin it feels so fucking big. I love being filled by your beautiful cock baby.” I hissed.

Once his balls slapped against my pussy I clamped down on him with my sphincter again.

Kevin moaned and said, “Yeah baby, squeeze my cock with your slut whore ass.”

“Fuck my tight ass Kevin. Make me feel like your slut whore baby.” I screamed.

He withdrew again this time only till his corona pressed against my sphincter, then drove his massive cock deep into me again.

“Oh god baby, that feels so fucking good!” I exclaimed.

“You love having my cock stuffed in your tight whore ass don’t you bitch?” Kevin said.

His tone of voice was becoming more vile, his words even more wretched then before. I encouraged him saying, “I love it baby! Use my fucking whore ass for your own pleasure!”

He began a series of deep anal thrusts into me each time only withdrawing until the head began to stretch my sphincter. The sensation of his cock driving into me was quickly starting to drive me crazy and I wanted it quicker and harder with each successive thrust.

“Ass fuck me Kevin!” I screamed.

Several more deep thrusts into me confirmed he was now using my ass for his own pleasure, and as his pleasure intensified so did mine.

At the end of one pleasurable withdrawal he pulled completely outside my ass. My sphincter didn’t collapse this time. It remained wide open to his next assault into my ass. My body was becoming accustomed to his massive invasion and I moaned deeply as he drove his cock completely inside again.

“That’s it baby, fuck my whore ass good.” I hissed.

Kevin withdrew once again letting the head pop outside. He surprised me when he lowered the head and thrust it deep into my cunt.

I groaned deeply as his cock slammed into my cervix and rubbed across my g-spot.

“Oh my fucking god Kevin!” I screamed as I squeezed his cock with my cunt muscles.

He withdrew and slammed his pulsating member into my ass again.

He was using me just like I wanted. Like a slut whore to be fuck hard and fast. I wished there was someway that I could have him drive his massive cock down my throat between thrusts into my ass and cunt.

Sweat was pouring from us both, he grabbed my hips and pulled me hard back onto his beautiful cock. My entire pelvic zone began to tingle with the pleasure of having him assault my fuck tunnels.

At one point he withdrew and didn’t thrust inside again.

He said, “Beg me for it bitch, beg me to fuck you like the slut whore you are!”

I moaned and then screamed as his strong hand slapped my ass sending a painful twinge through my body.

“YES, YES, YES USE ME KEVIN!” I screamed.

“Beg for it bitch!” He responded.

Please baby I’m begging you! FUCK ME HARDER!” I screamed.

His cock slammed into my ass sending a wave of sexual pleasure through my loins so intense I almost lost consciousness. I slid my hand between my thighs and began rubbing my clit as he fucked my ass just as I’d begged. Fast hard and deep!

Kevin had been assaulting my anal tunnel and cunt for an eternity. His staying power increased by the orgasm he’d had earlier. I wanted him to cum, I wanted his beautiful cock to explode inside my ass. I wanted to feel the searing heat of his sperm flood my ass.

I again encouraged him saying, “Cum in my ass Kevin. Fill my whore ass with your hot cum baby!”

“Yeah baby, I’m going to give your whore ass a cum enema.” He hissed.

I intensified my finger’s assault on my clit as Kevin slammed into my ass. We both knew what we wanted. We both knew we wanted to explode in the sexual pleasure of a mutual orgasm.

I felt his cock swell as he moaned in anticipation of the quickly approaching climax he wanted. My finger worked feverishly on the hard nub of my clit.

I was about to cum, the throbbing intensity of my orgasm began to build.

“I’m right there baby, I’m about to cummmmmmmm” I screamed as my orgasm started.

“Take me with you bitch.” He hissed as he fucked my ass as hard as he could.

My pussy flooded with juices as I came. My entire pelvic area twitched uncontrollably as waves of sexual pleasure washed over me.

“You’re making me cum baby!” I screamed. “Cum inside me NOW!” I begged.

I’m cumming Genevieve!” Kevin cried. As his beautiful cock began spewing forth stream after stream of hot sticky cum inside my ass. I felt the searing heat of his cum as it flooded my anal fuck tunnel. His hot cum lubed my ass and he fucked me even harder as his orgasm peaked.

My own orgasm peaked with his and we rode the sexual waves of pleasure together. Our hips twitched and bucked against each other as we experienced the most incredible mutual orgasm of our lives.

Kevin moaned over and over as his twitching member emptied it’s self inside me. A flood of juice flowed from my pussy and ran down our legs soaking the bedding. His final thrust deep into my ass caused cum to splash out around his throbbing shaft. It ran down his scrotum and dripped off joining my juices on the bed.

I was completely spent, my whole body twitched as I relished the feel of his glorious cock soaking in my cum filled ass. Kevin collapsed down on top of me pushing me flat on the bed trapping my hand under me as I massaged my clit trying to extend the intense pleasure of my orgasm.

I fully expected him to demand that I suck him clean like the slut whore he’d just ass fucked so perfectly. But Kevin just lay there sweating profusely His cock began to soften inside my ass. I clenched my muscles trying to hold him inside me as long as possible. I loved the feel of his massive cock inside me. I loved the feel of his hot sticky cum flooding my ass. I loved the feel of his sweaty body pressing down on me. I loved each and every sensation of our incredible sexual experience.

Kevin’s cock finally softened to the point where it slid out of my anal cavity. My sphincter muscle ached as his cock slid from me. He rolled off me and lay flat on his back beside me. I moved sideways and lifted on leg between his to rub my aching clit on his tense thigh muscle. His cum ran out of me and coated my pussy and the top of his thigh as I moved my hips up and down on his leg. My pussy tingled and twitched uncontrollably as I basked in the glow of an incredible sexual experience.

Kevin turned his head to me and said, “Absolutely fucking incredible baby! I’ve never cum harder then I just did fucking your sweet tight ass.”

I moved my hand to his now limp cock and softly stroked it’s diminished length.

“I love this beautiful cock Kevin.” I said.

Kevin smiled at me “I have to tell you Genevieve you’re the first woman who’s ever been able to take my entire cock. I still can’t believe you were able to swallow the entire length and I don’t know how you managed to handle all of it in your ass.”

I giggled softly before I said, “Baby I didn’t know any better. You’re the first man I’ve ever deep throated, and my ass really was virgin till tonight.”

“I guess all that filthy talk about you being a slut whore served as encouragement for you?” He asked.

“I have to admit Kevin your dirty mouth is a huge turn on for me. I’ve discovered tonight that I love being used like a filthy slut and having you talk that way only heightened the excitement.” I admitted.

He lifted his mouth to mine and kissed me passionately. I happily accepted his probing tongue and let him explore my mouth with it.

Breaking our kiss Kevin said, “I paid for the entire night bitch. Let’s sleep now and in the morning you can suck my cock for breakfast.”

I was so happy that he wanted to stay the night. I’d tried to think of a way to ask him but he’d answered my question without me even asking it.

I lowered my head to his shoulder and closed my eyes. Before I dozed off I though of all the incredible sexual experiences of the day. I’d completed my transformation from a boring college English Lit professor to a sensual passionate woman who now knows what it’s like to be an incredible lover. My last conscious thoughts were about my ability to keep the transformation alive once I returned to Boston and the mundane life I’d lived there for so long.

In the morning I woke to find Kevin lying quietly beside me. His eyes were open and he was just holding me, waiting for me to wake up. I had him for breakfast, deep in my throat again. He rewarded me by giving me a full load of his sticky sweet cum deep down my throat. I loved every second of that incredible blowjob. I loved the feel of his cock squirting cum down my throat. I loved the taste of his sperm. I loved every incredible moment I spent with Kevin and his beautiful cock.

As we parted company that Sunday morning he asked me if we’d see each other again. I said, “Kevin you can count on it!” He handed me his business card. I read the words. It said “Kevin Cabot, Financial Consultant in the lower right corner was a phone number. A phone number I was certain to use again.

The final part of my transformation completed I checked out and drove the three hours back to my flat in Boston. As I unpacked my mind began thinking of the hundreds of men on campus. The faculty members, the young stud students, and perhaps their fathers. All with cocks for my personal pleasure. I couldn’t wait to introduce them all to the new sensual Genevieve Walker. But that’s a story for another time.

===03===

I woke Monday with an entirely new attitude about my life at Regis. I looked forward to revealing the transformed Genevieve to everyone who hadn’t taken the time to notice me before. I planned on spending the next few evenings shopping for an entirely new wardrobe, instead of hiding away in my flat fantasizing about having an exciting sex life. The new Genevieve wasn’t going to fantasize any longer she was going to live out those fantasies.

As I stood there gazing at the clothing hanging in my closet wearing the red lacy bra, thong and thigh high stockings I couldn’t find a single thing that matched my new attitude. Knowing I’d have to go shopping very soon or regress back into the old Genevieve I picked a pair of fitted brown slacks, and a white silk blouse. The matching blazer hung there but I wasn’t sure I wanted to wear it that day.

Slipping into the slacks I turned to survey how my ass looked in them. Gone was the telltale panty line that normally showed every time I’d worn these slacks before. I slipped on the pair of lower heels I’d purchased from Sara the Saturday before and turned again. The look was more to my liking. The white silk blouse felt sexy against my skin, but the red bra showed through too much for my first day back in class since my transformation. I opted for the matching blazer to hide the red showing through.

I brushed out my long jet black hair and let it flow down my back. Some light eye shadow and red lip gloss brought my green eyes to the forefront. Standing in front of my mirror I again gazed at my reflection. “Hmmm..” I thought. If I unbutton a couple buttons at the top of my blouse I could still keep the red lacy bra hidden, but show off a little cleavage. I closed one button on the blazer. That did the trick. I looked classy, a perfect look for strolling around campus and being in front of a classroom full of students.

Glancing at the mantle clock above the fireplace I realized I only had five minutes to make the ten minute walk across campus to the English Department building. I’d have to set my alarm thirty minutes earlier tonight so I’d have the extra time needed tomorrow to make sure I was looking like the transformed woman I wanted to reveal.

Slipping my cell in my brief case I headed out the door. It was a cool late September morning with a gentle breeze. I was glad I had worn the jacket because had I not my nipples would be erect and showing by the time I reached the corner. The sidewalk was busy with students rushing to make eight o’clock classes. More than a few male students took notice to this new woman strolling confidently across campus. One bright eyed 19 year old even smiled and said, “Good Morning good looking.” Stretching out the syllables of the words as he greeted me. I just smiled and gave him a quick seductive wink.

By the time I reached the steps leading to Blair Hall, where my classroom is located, I was already late for class. The stairway and halls inside were virtually empty, most of the students already in their classrooms. I reached my room and stepped inside, closing the door behind me.

“Morning class, sorry I’m late.” I said.

As I walked to my desk every eye in the room was trained on me. Several jaws had dropped open, and a few of the male students appeared to have become afflicted with eye pop syndrome. I smiled to myself knowing I’d accomplished my first goal. They were all taking notice to the transformed Ms. Walker.

Gone were the baggy sweaters, the floor length skirts, and those god awful flat shoes. Gone were the plain face, the flat uncolored lips and the knot of hair with a pencil sticking through it. Gone was the matronly Ms. Walker. Replaced by the vibrant, seductive, passionate Genevieve.

I still had a job to do, I still enjoyed showing these young people that there was more than rap lyrics and screenplays that included the word fuck in every line to good literature. My first order of business was to collect the assignment I’d given them to keep their minds occupied over the weekend.

I like using what I call interactive lecture in my classes. I normally would sit on the corner of my desk and just let my legs hang. Today I moved squarely to the middle of my desk, and crossed my legs showing the entire class my sexy new heels and the silk that covered my ankles. I smiled as I noticed several more young men come down with eye pop syndrome. Our discussion went on normally with the exception that there seemed to be more of my male students who were paying particularly close attention.

As the bell sounded marking the end of our fifty minutes with old English Lit I reminded the class of their reading assignment and offered them a “Good Day” as they rose to hurry off to their next destination. As the class ushered them selves out I slid off the desk and turned to walk behind and sit down in my chair.

I was making some notes in my day planner when I realized someone was standing in front of me.

Steve Kosmerl said, “Ms. Walker I have a question for you?”

Steve was an average student. He was passing by the skin of his teeth, doing only what was absolutely required to earn the credits he needed toward his degree.

“Mr. Kosmerl, what can I do for you?” I asked.

“Well Ms. Walker I’m having a little trouble understanding some of the finer points of your class. I was wondering if you could give me a little extra time to clarify my mind.” He said.

I smiled at him wondering if the finer points had anything to do with English Lit, and which head contained the mind that need clarification. I decided that if Steve were bold enough to approach I’d play along and see which head was doing the thinking here.

I reached down and unbuttoned the front of my blazer. Leaning front in my chair the silk blouse parted a little revealing the hidden red lace across the top of my bra.

“Why certainly Mr. Kosmerl, I’d be happy to give you a little extra help.” I offered.

Steve’s case of eye pop syndrome became more severe as he got a good look down the front of my blouse.

He swallowed hard and asked, “Do I need to set up a time to meet with you Ms. Walker?”

I replied, “Unless you’re planning on just showing up and not finding me in my office.” “Let me see what I have open Mr. Kosmerl.” I added.

I thumbed through a couple pages of my day planner. “I think I can give you an hour tomorrow afternoon Mr. Kosmerl.” I said. “Say around three?”

Steve replied, “I have a class till three, but I can be here by three fifteen Ms. Walker.”

“That’ll work fine.” I answered.

He turned to leave then stopped dead in his tracks. Turning to me he said, “Ms. Walker?”

“Yes Mr. Kosmerl.” I replied.

He hesitated a moment and then said, “Oh never mind.”

I smiled at him and said, “Whatever I’ll see you tomorrow afternoon.”

As he left I couldn’t help wondering what he wanted to say and had changed his mind about. I’d be sure to question him about that tomorrow afternoon.

I spent the balance of my morning grading the papers I’d collected from the class. Reading Mr. Kosmerl’s paper I had to agree with him. He did need some extra help. I graciously gave him a “D” on his paper.

About quarter of twelve I decided to go out and grab a bite for lunch. As I left my office and strolled down the hall, Richard Davidson was coming out of his office also.

When he saw me he smiled and said, “Ms. Walker how nice to see you this morning. You’re looking exceptional lovely today.”

I returned his smile and said, “Richard I thought you were going to call me by my first name?” Reminding him of our conversation the Friday before.

“I’m sorry Gen, I did promise to do that.” He offered.

“I think we’ve know each other long enough to be on a first name basis Dick.” I said. “You don’t mind if I call you Dick do you?” I asked.

He responded, “Actually most of my friends call me Rich.”

“Well I like Dick.” I responded.

He hesitated a moment letting me think about what I’d just said. Even well educated longhaired brunettes have an occasional blonde moment and I giggled when I realized my Freudian slip.

I expected he would make some obscene comment about what I’d said, but instead he offered, “Well Gen, if you like Dick, then Dick it is.”

“By the way Gen, I really like the new look.” He commented.

“Thank you very much.” I replied. “I had some help from a few good friends in Manhattan over the weekend.”

“That’s right, you went to see a play didn’t you?” He asked.

I smiled and said, “Yes and it was very enlightening too.”

“You’ll have to tell me all about it Gen.” He said. “Are you going to lunch now?” He added.

“Yes, do you want to join me?” I asked.

“I was just about to head over to the Sugar Bowl for a quick lunch.” Dick replied.

“The Sugar Bowl? Too many students there let’s try the East Street Café instead.” I suggested.

“That would be great Gen.” He agreed.

It was about a 10 minute walk to the Café. While Dick and I made our way there we talked about all the exciting things to do in Manhattan.

“I like to go listen to some good jazz, or catch a comedy club show.” He said.

“Do you go alone?” I questioned him. “Used to go with my wife, but now that we’re divorced I’ve been going alone mostly.” He responded.

“I didn’t know you were married Dick.” I offered.

“Yeah, but she ran away with an archeologist from Boston University three years ago.” He said. “For all I know they are off somewhere in the Middle East searching for the Holy Grail.” He said, laughing.

“Do you miss being married?” I asked.

“No way. In the last three years I’ve become accustomed to being foot loose and fancy free.” He said.

We’d reached our destination and Dick held the door for me as we entered the Café. He let his hand slide across my back as he followed me through the door. I’m sure it was a friendly gesture, but it was the first time he’d ever tried to touch me.

“Non-smoking for two please.” Dick said as we approached the young student working the door. The East Street Café employed Regis students almost exclusively. She escorted us to a small table near the exit to their outdoor seating area, which they’d already closed for the season.

As we sat across from one another I looked his face over carefully. I’d imagine he was somewhere in his early forties. His eyes while a very sensual looking shade of hazel had deep crow’s feet extending from the corners. I imagine from too many days spent outdoors without eye protection. He had a tint of gray extending from his temples back toward his ears, and his mustache was a distinguished shade of salt and pepper.

He smiled and said, “What are you looking at Gen?”

“I was just noticing how distinguished you look Dick.” I offered.

He giggled before offering, “Distinguished huh, well that’s better than grandfatherly I guess.”

“Grandfatherly, you couldn’t have grand children you’re way to young.” I said.

He leaned toward me and replied, “I’ll be celebrating my 51st birthday next week Gen. I could be someone’s grandfather. But you have to have children before you have grand kids.”

“You’re not fifty Dick.” I said.

“I’m afraid so Gen.” He answered.

“Well you don’t look it.” I complemented him.

“Thanks Gen.” Having you say that makes me feel younger.

Our waitress showed up and explained the day’s lunch special. I decided on a Caesar salad, and Dick ordered a Ruben.

As he spoke with the waitress I wondered what it would be like having sex with him. He returned his attention to me as the waitress left.

“So Gen how was the play you saw this weekend?” He asked. He’d given me the perfect opening to direct our conversation toward sex.

“It was quite shocking actually.” I said.

“Really, how so” He asked.

“Well let me tell you.” I explained.

I went on to describe each scene in rather graphic detail. He eyes were glued to my face as I told him about Taboos. I could see that he was imagining what each scene looked like. I didn’t go into the part about me giving the stranger a hand job. When I told him about the oral incest scene he fidgeted noticeably in his chair. I knew he was becoming aroused by my description of that oral sex scene.

I questioned him, “Have you every seen a live sex act?”

“Not really.” He responded. “I once saw a carnival girlie show where one of the women did it with a goat, but that was when I was a teenager and until now I hadn’t thought of it for years.”

“Did watching others have sex excite you Gen?” He inquired.

I was enjoying having our conversation turn sexual and stepped it up a notch.

“Oh yes, after the shock of realizing what was unfolding I became very aroused, Dick.” I said.

“Just like talking about it now arouses me.” I added.

He smiled and said, “You’re description aroused me Gen.”

Just then our waitress returned with our lunch breaking my train of thought. After she left I looked deep into his eyes.

“Are you still aroused Dick?” I asked. His expression was quickly becoming one I’d never seen in him before. His eyes gave me the answer to my question, Dick licked his lips and said, “Quite aroused Gen!”

I picked up my fork and began eating my salad. I let my lips and tongue taste the first bite before slipping it into my mouth. His eyes were intent on my mouth.

Swallowing the first bite I leaned toward him and asked. “Do you like oral sex Dick?”

He blushed at the directness of my question, he swallowed the bite of his Ruben and said, “More than intercourse.”

Another sensual mouthful of salad and another sexual question from my lips. “Have you ever fantasized about me sucking your dick, Dick?”

“I’m having that fantasy right now Gen.” He admitted.

“You are?” I said. Lifting my empty fork to my lips I sucked on it. Slipping it between my lips and sliding it toward the back of my throat. “What picture are you getting now Dick?” I asked.

“A picture of my cock pressing into your throat Gen!” He said.

I was getting turned on and could feel my nipples harden and my pussy moisten as I said, “You’d like me to deep throat your dick, Dick.

“Oh god yes.” He whispered.

I heated things up considerably by asking, “Do you want to cum in my mouth Dick?”

His hand moved to his lap and I knew he was touching an erection induced by my questions.

I’d love to cum in your mouth.” He said.

I looked at my watch and then at his passionate hazel eyes. We have time right now Dick. We could go back to my office and live out your fantasy.

“Are you serious Gen?” He asked.

I responded with one word, “Absolutely.”

I never saw someone finish a Rubin faster. He waved for our waitress and as she approached I asked her to pack the rest of my salad to go. She returned with our check and the remains of my salad.

As we walked across campus his quickening pace told me he couldn’t wait to have my sensual mouth wrapped around his cock. I couldn’t wait to feel his throbbing erection in my mouth. Neither of us could wait to close and lock my office door behind us.

“Sit in my desk chair.” I instructed Dick as I turned the dead bolt on my office door.

I turned and wait for him to do as I’d said. His hand instantly went to the bulge under his zipper. I slipped out of my blazer and tossed it toward the small sofa across the room. My red lacy bra clearly showed through the white silk blouse I was wearing. His eyes grew to saucer size as I slowly unbuttoned my blouse exposing the creamy skin above my bra.

“Do you think I’m sexy Dick?” I asked as I walked slowly toward him.

His response didn’t surprise me, “Today is the first time I’ve noticed just how fucking sexy you are Gen.”

I smiled as I approached him, and slowly knelt between his legs. I spread my delicate fingers across each of his thighs and looking into his deep hazel eyes I said, “I’ve was transformed this past weekend Dick. I’ve discovered my sensual side.

My hands slid up his thighs toward his belt buckle. Undoing his belt my fingers next released the clasp of his slacks. My thumb and index finger grasped the zipper pull and slowly slid it down. I slid the nails of my three free fingertips along the shaft of his rock hard erection. It strained against the white cotton material of his jockey shorts.

Once his zipper was completely open I scratched the top of his thighs with my nails. Down to his knees and then back up again.

“Lift up Dick.” I said as my hands moved to the waistband of his slacks.

He lifted his hips and I slid his slacks down around his ankles.

He moaned as my nails slid along the naked flesh of his thighs and up the length of his cock under the cotton material. He watched intensely as my fingers hooked over the elastic waistband of his jockeys and slowly peeled them down exposing the head of his rock hard member.

I moistened my lips with my tongue while looking up into his lust filled eyes.

I leaned forward and touched him with the tip of my tongue.

“Oh god.” He said

My tongue followed the elastic material as I slowly peeled it down the length of his cock. He instinctively lifted his hips again allowing me to pull his jockeys off his hips and down his legs. My delicate fingers circled his throbbing cock and pulled it toward me. It wasn’t big. Perhaps five inches in length and its girth lacked the mass of the two cocks I’d sucked while in Manhattan two days earlier. But it was rock hard and throbbing to be engulfed by my sensual mouth. I thought to myself, this cock would be fun to suck. I’ll have no problem giving him the most incredible blowjob of his life.

As I leaned forward to take the head in my mouth I said, “Like I said earlier Dick, I like dick.”

I exhaled over the head as I opened my mouth wide and lowered my oral cavity over his cock. My lips didn’t touch it as he entered me. I circled the corona several times with my tongue before closing my lips around the shaft just below the head.

Dick moaned deeply as I slid the remaining length of his cock inside my moist mouth. I easily took all of him inside my mouth. His head barely touched the back of my throat.

He said, “Oh god yes Gen, suck it.”

I began moving my mouth up and down on his rock hard erection causing him to groan louder.

I let him pop from my mouth and licked along the shaft to his balls. Taking one between my lips I moaned sending vibrations through his scrotum and testicles. I began stroking his swollen shaft as I licked and sucked at his balls. They responded by pulling tight up against the base of his swollen cock one on each side of his throbbing member.

“Do you like the way I suck it Dick?” I asked him looking up into his lust filled eyes.

Fuck yes baby, I love the way you suck my cock.” He responded.

I lowered my mouth over him again and stuffed his balls inside my mouth along with his rock hard cock.

“Hmmmmmm.” I moaned enjoying the extra cock meat I was able to stuff inside my mouth. His cock swelled and I knew I could make him cum when ever I wanted. I let him slip from my moist mouth again licking and kissing along the shaft and his tight scrotum and balls.

I want you to cum for me Dick. Shoot your hot cum in my mouth babe.” I pleaded.

I opened my mouth and slid my tongue along the underside of his shaft. He thrust up off the chair into me as he squealed in pleasure, “I’m cumming baby.” His cock exploded into my open mouth. Hot cum shot against the roof of my mouth and ran off the end of my tongue dripping onto my tits. I stroked it as stream after hot sticky stream of his cum shot into my mouth. His cum was very thick and tasted incredible and I closed my lips around the shaft to keep it inside my mouth so I could savor his sweet tasting cream.

His twitching cock drained it’s self into my willing mouth and as he orgasm subsided I tilted my head back and let his member slip from between my lips. I gazed up into his face and slowly opened my mouth to show him the load of cum I held there. Rolling it around inside I savored its incredible taste for a few more seconds before I let it slid down my throat.

“Oh baby your cum tastes so good. I want more.” I said. I took him inside my mouth again and sucked hard on the head hopping to draw more of his sweet man juice from the tiny slit at the tip. I’d never tasted sweeter cum, and I licked and sucked every drop from his softening dick.

“Wow that was fucking incredible.” He said adding, “You give absolutely incredible head baby.”

I used a finger to gather up the remains of his cum that had dribbled onto my tits and licked it from my finger.

“Dick, your cum tastes so good. Anytime you want I’ll be happy to suck you off if it tastes that good every time.” I told him.

He grinned at me and said, “What about you Gen, don’t you want me to eat your pussy?”

“I have a class in ten minutes Dick, but you can come back after three and eat me till your hearts content.” I said.

As Dick pulled his jockeys and slacks back on he said, “I’ll be back at three thirty baby. I can’t wait to taste that sweet pussy of yours.”

I was quickly discovering that each man I fucked or sucked had something unique about him. Billy had ravaged my body and taken me to incredible heights of sexual pleasure. Kevin had shown me that no cock was to big for me to handle, and now Dick had introduced me to the sweetest tasting sperm I’ve ever swallowed. I couldn’t wait to see what wonders the next cock held for me.

As I buttoned my blouse and slipped back into my blazer I began feeling the anticipation of Dick’s return to eat my pussy. I was totally aroused and couldn’t wait to feel his mustache rubbing against my clit.

I cut my lecture short during my next class giving the students some time to work on my assignment for the next class. I used the free time to sit at my desk and fantasize about Dick and his promise to return at 3:30 to eat me. My pussy grew moist and my nipples erect as I thought of his tongue driving deep inside me. At 3:15 sharp I dismissed the class and made my way to my office to await his return.

Dick knocked lightly on my office door at exactly 3:30. “Come in.” I said. I was ready, soaking wet and fully aroused. As he locked the door I rose from my chair and walked toward him. Seductively placing one foot in front of the other. His eyes, those dark hazel eyes, again had such a lustful look about them. We met just in front of the small sofa across from my desk. He took me in his arms and kissed me passionately. Lips parted, tongue darting between mine. His hands roaming my body, reaching for the button that held my blazer closed over my silk blouse. It slid off my shoulders and Dick tossed it on the couch.

My hand moved to his groin and found a fully erect cock once again. I smiled and said,” A pretty quick recovery for such an old dick.”

He giggled and replied, “Baby I was ready to fuck you 15 minutes after you sucked me off.”

His fingers deftly undid the buttons of my blouse. It joined my blazer on the couch. He leaned forward and kissed me again, his tongue sliding over mine. I love the way Dick kisses me. He has a soft touch with his lips while his tongue moves expertly over mine. Slowly he kissed his way along my jaw, down onto the flesh of my neck and finally across the creamy heaving skin of my tits.

The clasp of my bra was not problem for his skilled fingers. The red lacy material soon found a place with my blouse and blazer. He leaned back and let his lustful eyes gaze over my naked upper body. I wanted to feel him touch me, wanted to feel my nipples under the palms of his hands. I wanted him to taste the hardness of my nipples.

“Beautiful tits Gen.” He said as he leaned down to take one erect nipple between his lips. His tongue flicked at the hard nub sending chills of pleasure through my body. The chills continued as Dick moved from one tit to the other, licking, sucking, kissing and biting on every inch of my tits and nipples.

“I love playing with your tits baby.” He said.

They’re yours anytime you want Dick as long as you give them this kind of attention.” I replied.

Dick slowly kissed his way down across my flat stomach, licking into my belly button as he made his slow journey down to his ultimate goal. Once he’d kissed his way down to the waistline of my slacks he took no time undoing the button and lowering them down my long silk covered legs. As the red lacy thong came into his view he gasped, and as my creamy white thighs were exposed he said, “Very sexy indeed Gen!”

My slacks lay in a heap around my ankles and he carefully pulled them over my heels not wanting to remove the sexy shoes. He was kneeling in front of me as he slid my shoe from the second leg of my slacks. I stood before him naked from the waist up, and only wearing the skimpiest of red lace thong, silk stockings and my heels.

“God damn woman, that’s the sexiest view I’ve ever seen!” He exclaimed.

Dick slid two hands up the length of my right leg until both were touching the naked skin of my thigh above my stocking. His touch was soft and gentle his eyes studied every inch of my leg. Slowly he moved both hands to the opposite leg and began sliding them down the length of my left leg.

He didn’t say a word his eyes and hands did the talking. Once he’d reached the dainty ankle of my left leg he grasped it and started lifting it from the floor. I reached out and placed my hands on his shoulders to steady myself, not knowing what exactly he was going to do.

Regaining my balance on one foot I let him lift my leg. He brought it up and placed it on the arm of the couch I was standing in front of. In this position my crotch was completely exposed to his gaze and touch.

“Oh my god.” Dick said.

He leaned forward and blew hot breath on the tri-angle of red lace covering my pussy. I shuddered noticeably as he brought his lips to that same sexy patch of red lace. His tongue licked at it, his lips kissed at it. His fingers smoothed the material against my ever moistening pussy.

“You’re driving me insane with your teasing Dick.” I whispered.

He response was, “Baby, incredible oral sex is something that needs to be built on anticipation, it needs to come on slowly, build in intensity, and climax with a fury of sexual pleasure.”

“Well baby, then the anticipation is driving me insane.” I said.

Dick continued licking my inner thighs, kissing my pussy through my thong and touching my naked skin as he brought his oral pleasures on slowly, almost too slowly I thought. But I wanted him to eat me the way he wanted to, not eat me to make me cum faster.

His fingertips ran up and down my legs, tickling my muscles and sending shivers along my spine. My pussy was soaking wet and he licked at the wet spot that appeared on the lace covering me.

“Hmmmmmmmm very sweet tasting.” He said as the first taste of my juices spread on his tongue.

The intensity built as he lifted my foot from the arm and placed it again on the floor. His hands came up to my hips he slowly peeled the lacy thong from my hips and down over my weakening legs. He pushed me back against the couch.

“Sit down baby.” He said.

As I sat he drew the red material down my legs and over my shoes. I instinctively let my thighs fall apart exposing my glistening swollen pussy to his lustful gaze.

“Oh god.” He said as the lips opened exposing the slippery pink flesh inside. My clit was erect and pressing outward with a mind of its own, wanting to be sucked.

Dick slid his hands up my torso to cup my tits and as he rolled the hard nipples between his thumbs and index fingers he pressed me back into the soft material of the couch. I brought my hands up to join his and encourage him to massage my breasts. My whole body tingled with anticipation. The tiny almost invisible hairs on my arms stood at attention as if static electricity was flowing from my body to him through his soft gentle hands.

He leaned forward and offered his mouth to me. His lips barely touching mine. I moaned as his tongue darted out and circled my lips moistening them with his saliva. The tips of our tongues touched, a spark of desire jumped between us.

“Oh god Dick, kiss me.” I begged.

His lips circled my tongue and he sucked my mouth to his. The passion of that kiss reduced me into a quivering mass of sexuality. His kiss was soft and gentle and grew in intensity until we were crushing our mouths against each other. Sucking, licking and even biting on each other’s oral parts. I’d never been kissed more passionately.

While we kissed this most passionate of kisses his hands slowly slid down again to my tits. He caressed my breasts and nipples for a second or two, but it seemed like an eternity. The pleasure of his touch was incredible.

His hands slid down to the top of my thighs. He turned his fingers inward and slid them between the hot flesh of my thighs. Pressing outward he slowly spread them. As they moved apart so did our mouths breaking a kiss I’ll never forget.

Dick slowly sat back on his haunches. His eyes took in the image of my quivering body before him. His lips were moist with our mixed saliva, his eyes deep dark and so very lustful. His hands grasped my ankles once again lifting them he laid my left knee over the sofa arm, and hooked the heel of my shoe on the front edge of the couch to my right.

I was spread wide open to his much anticipated oral advance. The lips of my pussy parted revealing the wet steamy pink flesh inside. My clit completely exposed and throbbing to be sucked like a tiny cock.

He gazed at me and spoke one word, “Infuckincredible!”

Leaning forward his gentle hands came to rest on the inside of my knees. They slowly slid toward my groin and his mouth followed. His fingertips slid across the hem of my stockings and onto the creamy naked skin of my upper thigh. His mouth inches from its goal. The anticipation of that first touch was incredible. He exhaled blowing his hot breath over my throbbing pussy sending still another wondrous shiver up my spine.

I resisted the urge to slip my hands around his head and pull his mouth against me.

Instead I said, “Please baby I’m begging you don’t make me wait much longer!”

Dick didn’t speak a word he just leaned forward. The tip of his tongue extended between parted lips. It touched my clit, flicking at it like the end of a passionate whip.

A sensual moan escaped my throat. The anticipation of that first touch paled in comparison to the reality of the sensation. My quivering pussy, my throbbing clit wanted more of his mouth.

His lips circled my clit and he sucked hard on the swollen bulb, eliciting yet another passionate moan from my throat.

“God baby that feels incredible, please keep going.” I begged.

His flattened tongue rubbed across my clit and slowly moved down to spread the lips of my pussy. His mustache tickled my clit as he moved his lips down. I felt his fingertips move to either side of my pussy and spread it open for his advancing tongue. Very slowly, incredibility slowly he slid his tongue inside my soaking wet pussy.

I begged him again, “Oh yes Dick, that’s it tongue me baby.”

He responded to my request by pressing it deeper inside and began moving it up and down.

I squealed in pleasure, “Awww ohhhh, yes, babe fuck me with your mouth.”

His oral skills were incredible. His lips, his tongue, his whole mouth kept me at the height of sexual pleasure.

“God Dick I love the way you do that.” I whispered. My entire pelvic zone tingled under his sensual oral assault. He wasn’t eating me he was making love to my pussy with his mouth. He wasn’t giving me head to make me cum he was pleasuring me to build a fire of passion in my loins that wouldn’t be extinguished by a single orgasm. It would take multitudes of orgasms to extinguish the fire of lust he’d ignited in my body.

The first of that multitude crashed over me as I came harder then I’ve ever cum before. The rings of pleasure spread from my pussy through the whole of my body like the ripples of a stone tossed into a calm pool of water. Ring after passionate ring moved outward from my pussy.

I screamed, “Oh fuck baby, that’s incredible, don’t stop, god please don’t stop.”

His lips clamped down hard on my clit as he realized I was cumming and he sucked it hard into his mouth. Shiver after shiver of absolute pleasure ran up my spine.

I grabbed his head and pushed him tight against my pussy as I flooded with juice. He drank from my sex cup like a man possessed. Lapping every drop from inside me. Licking every drip that escaped me. Sucking every bit of my juice from me that he could.

He moved his mouth from me for a split second so he could say, “So sweet baby.”

And just as quickly he continued his oral onslaught on my throbbing white hot pussy. His tongue again flicking at the hard nub of my clit, his lips kissing every inch of me. I wanted more. I was consumed by the lust for his oral pleasures. My fingers slid between his mouth and my pussy and I spread myself wide open inviting him to tongue fuck me.

“Fuck me with that incredible tongue Dick!” I pleaded.

He responded by driving his tongue deep inside me. His mouth crushed against the outside, his tongue moving along the juicy walls of my fuck tunnel.

“Oh god, oh god yes Dick don’t stop I’m cumming again!” I screamed as a second orgasm hit me. More intense then the first. Searing white heat spread over my pussy. Every nerve in my body tingled as I peaked in pleasure. My pussy contracted and juices squirted from me into his waiting mouth. He again drank every drop my pussy offered. This second incredible orgasm didn’t produce a flood of juices, it caused a title wave, a virtual fountain of hot juices shooting from me into his mouth, splashing over his face and running down between my thighs. I’d never produced more orgasmic fluid and it surprised me how much flowed from my throbbing loins.

Dick lifted his head and said, “Oh yeah, so very sweet baby, give me more.”

His head dove into me again. His tongue lashed out at my now numb clit enticing it to swell larger demanding it to take me again to the pinnacle of oral pleasure. The lips of my pussy were swollen beyond belief, my fuck tunnel near swollen shut. But his tongue found its way inside once more.

“Oh my god yes!” I screamed. “Please Dick please don’t stop.” His invading tongue didn’t stop its assault on my pussy. He was like a man possessed. His tongue rubbing roughly along the walls of my ever tightening fuck tunnel. What an incredible oral lover he is, his passion for giving oral pleasure unmatched by any man I’d ever had. He fucked me with his mouth rubbing his mustache against my clit, licking sucking biting every part of my pussy. His eyes were wide open, filled with lust for his mission to bring me to yet another incredible oral orgasm.

I reached for his head grabbing two handfuls of hair at his temples I pulled him tight against me as yet another wave of orgasmic pleasure crashed into me. My entire body convulsed as I came once again. Just as Dick had promised a fury of pleasure, an all consuming earthquake of oral pleasure. Thick almost sperm like fluid oozed out of me and he lapped at the flow like a fire eating monster drinking from a lava flow of pleasure.

He finally raised his head from my loins. His face covered with juices, dripping from his nose, smeared into his eyes. Coating him from ear to ear. I was sexually spent, unable to move a single muscle. I lay there in front of him reduced to a quivering mass of complete sexual pleasure. I couldn’t speak, my breath coming in short life saving gasps.

I had just experienced the most intense sexual pleasure of my entire life no other man had ever taken the time to pleasure me in this way.

Dick smiled as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Almost comically he asked, “How was that Gen?”

I could only shake my head, unable yet to force my vocal cords to express the words to describe the experience.

Dick had set the bar higher than any man before him. His skills would be the measuring stick for all future oral lovers. I couldn’t imagine any man ever being able to take me to those heights again.

This man, this incredible oral lover was right on my doorstep, within earshot of my call to be pleased. I knew I’d be calling on him often to guide me to the Everest of oral pleasures.

Dick cleaned himself up and as he walked toward my office door to leave he said, “Call me babe, my home number is in the facility directory.

I finally recovered enough to gather up my clothing and try to make myself look presentable. I wanted to stop by the mall and try to find a few outfits that fit my new look.

I made the short drive from Regis to the mall and parked near the side entrance. Walking through the lot I didn’t pay much attention to the men who had noticed me. At the time I was still sexual fulfilled by the oral thrashing Dick had given me earlier.

I strolled the mall looking for any interesting shops. I found the perfect one when I ventured into Classy Lady. This shop specialized in fitted ladies wear for the upscale woman. They had racks of very conservative business suits that would be perfect for work. Very classy looking stuff indeed. I spotted a gray pin striped suit with a skirt and matching jacket. Gray is one of my favorite colors mostly because it blends so well with my jet-black hair. I decided to try it on, and as I walked toward the dressing room I spotted a display of very sexy lingerie that I would have to check out after I tried on the suit. Slipping out of my slacks and blazer I slid the skirt up over my legs and hips. Tucking my white blouse inside the skirt I slipped my heels back on and grabbed the suit jacket to carry it out to the mirrors. The skirt fit snuggly around my hips and my long hair accentuated its straight line and the 6 inch slit up the back. Its length came to within 3 inches of my knees. The jacket fit perfectly. I surveyed the look in a full length mirror and decided this suit was perfect for me. I strolled over to the display of lingerie and began thumbing through the offerings there.

A sales woman approached and asked, “Looking for something to spice up your appearance under the suit Miss?”

“The suit and a lot of other things.” I said smiling at her.

“Well lets see what we may have that’ll fit the bill.” She replied.

“I personally like the feel of more traditional lingerie.” She said. “Gentlemen are more impressed with that look, don’t you agree?” She added.

“I wouldn’t know for sure. But I’m open to any suggestion you may have.” I said smiling at her.

Since it was a rather slow Monday night in the mall I assumed her helpful nature was more a result of wanting some company that evening then wanting to make a huge sale.

She offered her name saying, “I’m Marsha, I’d be happy to suggest a few things for you.”

“Why thank you Marsha, I’m Genevieve.” I replied.

Marsha was perhaps ten years my senior. I’d put her age at 45. She had shoulder length blonde hair that was wavy and well cared for. Her long nails sported an immaculate French manicure and she wore a huge diamond ring in front of her gold diamond encrusted wedding band. A matching diamond tennis bracelet fit tightly around her thin wrist. Her blue eyes sparkled when she smiled.

Marsha is perhaps 5 foot 8 inches tall, but that may have been a miscalculation since she wore 3 inch heels under a pair of tailored navy blue slacks. Her white silk blouse fit snuggly over her breasts that I suspected were at least a D cup. She wore her blouse with two buttons open in front revealing very succulent bronze tanned cleavage. Marsha would certainly qualify on campus as a classic MILF.

“Have you ever tried a garter belt Genevieve?” She asked. “No I haven’t Marsha.” I replied. “I only recently discovered under garments other than white cotton panties and bras.” I admitted.

“Oh my, this is going to be fun.” She said.

“Actually I started shopping for a completely new wardrobe this past weekend while I was in Manhattan.” I said. “I’m trying to transform myself Marsha.” I added admitting my limited knowledge of fashion.

She giggled and said, “Well Genevieve, my husband really likes the look of a garter belt holding up seamed silk stockings.”

She leaned closer to me and added, “My lover is pretty fond of the look to.”

I grinned and offered, “So you kind of kill two birds with one stone so to speak.”

“Oh yes, and I keep a spare pair of stockings hidden in my glove box just in case I need a quick change because of a runner too.” Marsha said laughing.

“So show me what you like.” I asked.

Marsha pulled a skimpy black lace garter belt from the rack and held it up.

“This feels very sexy when worn under the kind of skirt you’re wearing right now Genevieve.” Marsha said.

I took the garment from her and held it up to the light. It was completely made of sexy black lace and I imagined that against my skin the creamy white color would show through very seductively. Marsha reached toward a stack of stocking packages and hand me a pair of black silk stockings that was marked fashion seamed.

She said, “These don’t have the tight elastic top hem of most thigh highs so they are made to be worn with the garter belt. You’ll find them very comfortable and even sexier.”

“Can I try them on?” I asked.

Marsha offered, “Well the store policy is not to allow customers to try on undergarments, but my manager is gone for the night, and I’m sure that once you feel how sexy they are you’ll want to buy them. Let’s make sure we get you the right size Genevieve.”

“You look like a perfect 34C 24 34 to me hun?” She asked.

I didn’t correct her on the cup size since I wasn’t looking at bras yet. “That’ll fit fine Marsha.” I said.

I was enjoying myself being with Marsha. Her friendly personality and very good looks made it easy to open up to her.

She handed me the correct size garter belt and a pair of silk hose, as she called them, and I headed back to the dressing room to change. Marsha didn’t follow me but rather began looking for some other things she felt I’d find interesting. I laughed to myself thinking it’s good my Visa has a zero balance because this shopping spree could get quite expensive.

Hanging the suit jacket on the dressing room door, I slipped out of the skirt and my thigh high stockings. I slid the elastic garter up my legs and positioned it where it felt most comfortable on my hips. Each side had four adjustable straps that extended down to where they would clasp the tops of the stockings. Carefully sliding one silk stocking up my leg I smoothed it our over my thigh. The straps extended down too far and I fumbled with them trying to adjust their length.

“How are you doing in there Genevieve?” Marsha’s said from just outside the changing booth.

“I’m not quite sure how to adjust the straps Marsha.” I replied. “Can you give me a hand please?” I added.

I was standing with my back to the curtain as Marsha slid it to one side. “Wow, great ass Genevieve.” She said.

I grinned at her in the mirror and said, “Thanks, but these straps are giving me such a time.”

“First darling your thong goes on the outside, that way if you have to use the ladies room you don’t have to drop the garter and stockings.” She offered.

I blushed thinking she wanted me to remove my thong, but she added, “I doubt you’ll have to pee while you’re trying it on so we’ll just let the thong under for now.

Marsha helped me adjust the straps and smoothed the silk hose over my thighs. Her fingers were very soft and warm against the naked skin above the hose.

“I think a black lace thong would look better don’t you?” Marsha asked.

“Yes, I do.” I agreed.

I turned around and took a look at my reflection. “Wow.” I said. The thin straps extending down from the back toward the top of the hose framed my ass cheeks perfectly.

“You can add this to my list of gotta have Marsha.” I said.

She smiled and said, “What till you see the effect it has on your man.”

“Don’t you mean men?” I responded.

Marsha took a step back surveying my legs. “Very sexy indeed.” She said.

“Now slip the skirt back on and let’s see what else we can find to go with it.” Marsha suggested.

I dressed again, feeling sexier by the moment. Returning to the sales floor I got a good look in the full length mirror at just how sexy I looked. The skirt fit my hips beautifully, and I loved the way the seamed hose seemed to extend the pin strips down to my ankles.

Marsha looked me over and said, “You know Genevieve with your long hair, and slim figure everything you wear should flow vertically. It really makes you look taller and very sexy.”

“Now let’s see. I think a black blouse, and perhaps a dark red or maroon one would also look incredible with this suit. She said.

“Oh yes I agreed, and I love black and red too.” I replied.

“Let me show you something.” Marsha said.

She slid a chair over in front of the mirror. “Sit down and cross your legs darling. It’s always best to check how much is revealed when you cross your legs before you decide if you’re going to buy something.

As I crossed my legs just a hint of creamy white flesh was exposed on the bottom of my thigh. The garter strap and clasp on the outside of my thigh was clearly visible.

Marsha smiled, leaned down and whispered, “Perfect Genevieve, that’ll make any cock hard for sure.”

Marsha and I spent the new two hours trying on different dresses, skirts blouses sweaters and even a few pair of slacks. I also bought another two garters, one in black satin and one in red lace along with four or five pair of fashion hose. I spent over five hundred dollars, but had the beginnings of a very sexy wardrobe.

As I changed back into my brown slacks Marsha came to the dressing booth and slid the curtain aside. She said, “Genevieve, can I ask you a serious question?”

“Sure Marsha.” I said feeling like we’d become friends during the last three hours.

“I’m a little embarrassed to ask, but I was wondering if you’ve ever been with another woman?” She said blushing visibly.

“No Marsha I haven’t, but I have fantasized about that.” I admitted.

“What about a ménage à trois?” She asked.

I must have blushed noticeably because Marsha instantly said, “I’m sorry Genevieve I shouldn’t have brought it up.”

“It’s ok Marsha. I fantasized about that also. And lately I’ve been trying to bring my fantasies to reality.” I said.

She went on to tell me, “Well Genevieve my lover and I have been searching for a woman to join us in our bedroom and to be very honest I find you extremely attractive and I’m certain Peter would also.”

I thought for a moment, Marsha was a beautiful woman and very sensual. “Tell you what Marsha, let me give you my number and you talk to Peter about me and give me a call. Perhaps we could go somewhere for a drink and see where it leads.” I suggested.

“That would be great Genevieve.” Marsha said smiling broadly. “Peter is an excellent lover darlin, you wouldn’t be disappointed.”

A twinge of excitement built in my chest thinking about being the trois in a ménage a trois.

As Marsha rang up my purchases I wrote my cell number on a slip of paper she’d given me. I left carrying four bags of items and a feeling of anticipation of when I’d meet Marsha and Peter for drinks.

I stopped in a ladies shoe store on the way to the mall exit and impulsed on a pair of sexy black stiletto heels with open toes and a tiny leather strap around the ankle.

It was almost 9 by the time I made it to my flat. I had several messages on my machine. Pressing the pay button as I leaned down to place my shopping bags on the sofa I listened to the first message.

“Gen, its Dick. I just wanted to call you and let you know that this afternoon was absolutely incredible. Call me when you get the message baby.”

“Genevieve, this is Bill Franklin. I saw you walking across the common today at school. I had to call and tell you that I really like the new look. Call me sometime please.”

Gen, it’s your mother. You haven’t called me to tell me all about your weekend in Manhattan. Hope your okay sweetie.”

I was feeling a little tired and decided not to return any of the calls.

Carrying my purchases into my bedroom, I carefully hung my new garments in one end of my closet, and cleared some space in my underwear drawer for the sexy lingerie. I took a quick shower, brushed my hair out and prepared myself for a good night sleep. In my mind I reviewed the experiences of the day. What a difference a small change in looks and a huge change in attitude had made. Men were noticing me now, coming on to me, and I loved it. I wondered why I’d waited so long to make the transformation. Why I’d wasted the years being plain Jane Genevieve.

===04===

Tuesday dawned overcast and dreary. The Weather Channel was calling for intermittent rain showers later in the day. It would be a good day to spend my free time between classes catching up on paperwork. I had already decided that I would wear my new grey pinstriped suit with a black silk blouse and the black under garments Marsha had so skillfully helped me pick out the evening before.

After making a pot of coffee and pouring myself a cup I headed back to my bedroom to dress. The straps on my new garter were still perfectly adjusted from the night before so all I had to do was very carefully slip a pair of hose over my legs and connect the clasps. As Marsha had explained I next pulled the black lace thong up over the hose and smoothed everything in place. I slid my feet into the 3 inch heels Sara had sold me over the weekend. Surveying myself in the mirror I looked pretty damn sexy. The black lace of both garments complimented each other. I turned to make sure the seams of my hose ran perfectly straight down my legs.

I giggled to myself remembering what Marsha had said the night before. What cock wouldn’t become rock hard when its owner got a look at me? I finished dressing sliding my arms into the long sleeves of the black silk blouse slipping the straight skirt up over my hips and reaching behind to zip it closed. I left the top three buttons of the blouse open and slid the matching suit coat over my shoulders. If I buttoned the coat it held my blouse closed enough that all I had to do was lean forward if I wanted to give some fortunate man a look down my blouse at some very seductive creamy white cleavage. I pulled my hair up into a loose bun and held it in place with a giant hair clip.

A little make-up and I was ready to head out onto campus to start another day as the newly transformed Genevieve. Today’s version was sure to attract attention and I couldn’t wait to see whose attention that would be.

My walk across campus went pretty much as I’d expected. Heads turned and mouths dropped open. I wondered what thoughts ran through their minds when they got a glimpse of the sexy black seams running down my legs. I was quickly becoming accustomed to having men look at me. Knowing their minds were thinking how incredible it would be to seduce me and have my body for their own sexual pleasures. I smiled to myself knowing the physical transformation I’d wanted was nearly complete, but I still had a few things to experience before the mental or should I say sexual transformation was completed.

As I walked along the long corridor toward my classroom, Bill Franklin turned the corner of the hall midway along the building. His eyes nearly popped from their sockets.

“Genevieve, jesus what an incredible look.” He said.

I smiled and said, “Why thank you Bill. I’d hoped to run into you today. I’m sorry I missed your call last night.”

“Oh that. I called on a whim hoping to catch you at home. I saw you walking across the commons yesterday afternoon with Dick and couldn’t believe how classy you looked.” He said.

Smiling even wider I said, “So my new look impressed you Bill?”

“Not nearly as much as today’s Genevieve!” He responded.

I did a pirouette giving Bill a chance to see the back of my skirt and hose.

“I’m so glad you like my new look Bill. I’m looking forward to the dividends it should pay.” I said.

His eyes were glued to my legs, he clearly had a fetish for women in seamed hose.

Bill responded, “Genevieve Walker, are you making a pass at me?”

“Why Bill, what would make you think that?” I replied.

He licked his dry lips and said, “Well you are flaunting one sexy pair of legs at me.”

“Oh my gosh Bill, when did you decide I have sexy legs?” I quickly asked.

Bill laughed and said, “About two minutes ago Gen.”

I liked his honesty. After all for the three years we’d known each other professionally I’d kept my legs under cover.

“Well I’m glad you decided Bill, because I’ve always thought you were pretty sexy. Now we’re on the same page.” I teased him.

“You do know that I’m married Genevieve.” He asked.

“Yes I do.” I said adding, “But what she doesn’t know won’t hurt her now will it Bill?”

He got such a surprised expression on his face. His mind must have been racing with ideas of having a torrid affair with me. A lustful trist that he and I could share almost anytime we wanted.

He swallowed hard and said, “You’re absolutely right Genevieve, but we’d have to very discreet. An affair like that could land us both in the unemployment line.”

“I’m well aware of the consequences Bill, but the transformed Genevieve is more likely to take the risk to quench her new thirsts.” I said quite calmly.

He smiled and said, “I’d be willing to take the risk to just to see where those seams end baby.”

I was right, he did have a fetish for seamed hose. I was about to offer him an opportunity to find out where they end when the morning class bell rang.

“Well Bill, I’ve got to run, but we’ll have to let you explore where they end sometime soon. Give me a call later.” I asked.

I started toward my classroom as he said, “You can count on it baby!”

I gave my hips a seductive swing as I disappeared into my classroom knowing he was watching my ever step with eyes glued to the long dark seams running up the back of my legs.

My first class that day was rather uneventful with the exception of when I turned my back to the assembled students to make a note on the board. I heard a masculine voice from somewhere behind me say, “Sweet!” As I gave them a look at my shapely legs.

I was feeling extremely sexy all day, the gray pin stripped skirt did little to hide my shapely ass. I’m sure a lot of my male students, and perhaps a few of the females, had fantasies about giving the teacher more than a ripe red apple.

My last class of the day ended about 2:30. I turned out the lights in the classroom and looked out the window. A light drizzle was falling and the gray sky spread flat light through the windows. I collected my papers and walked through the door to my office, leaving it cracked a couple inches.

I slipped my jacket off and sat down at my desk to begin marking the assignments I’d collected that day. Glancing at my day planner I noticed the entry for 3:15 PM “Mr. Kosmerl, extra help with assignment.” I’d forgotten that he was coming by for some help. I considered putting my suit coat back on but decided instead to unbutton another button of my black silk blouse. I pulled the material open further exposing the tops of my breasts. I’d have some fun with this young stud perhaps. It was 3:05 PM, I had ten minutes to get some papers reviewed. As I read through the third one I heard a light knock on my office door.

“Come in.” I said without looking up from my desk.

The door creaked as it opened.

“Close the door please.” I asked without looking up.

The latch clicked shut.

“Have a seat.” I said still not acknowledging who had entered my private office.

Once I heard him sit down I slowly placed my marking pen to the side and raised my head.

“Now Mr. Kosmerl, exactly what is it I can do for you?” I asked.

Steve’s eyes were as big as saucers. His face flush, and his mouth hung partly open.

He stuttered, I ah ah had an appointment to ah ah get some help with your ah ah assignment Ms. Walker?”

I leaned back in my chair and pushed it away from my desk. I arched my back slightly causing the material of my blouse to stretch across my breasts.

“Yes, Mr. Kosmerl you wanted some assistance with the writing assignment.” I said. “What are you having difficulty with?”

He continued to fumble for the right words, “Well do you remember during class you said that truly great authors let the words flow from their body and soul onto the paper?”

“Yes I recall that.” I offered.

I seem to loose the words that best describe what I’m trying to write somewhere between my soul and the paper Ms. Walker.” He said apparently becoming more comfortable being in my private office.

“So you’re having trouble with descriptive sentences?” I asked.

“Yes that’s it Ms. Walker.” He answered.

“I think a little practice describing what you see may help Steve.” I suggested.

I stood up and stepped around my desk. Moving between him and my desk I sat down and slowly crossed my legs. He instantly blushed as my long silk covered legs came under his close inspection.

“Now Mr. Kosmerl, I want you to describe me.” I said.

“I ah ah don’t understand.” He said reverting back to stuttering.

“Just describe what you see in front of you Mr. Kosmerl. Forget that I’m your professor, just describe the woman seated in front of you.

He swallowed hard again and offered, “I see a very pretty woman.”

“Oh come on now Mr. Kosmerl, you can use more descriptive adjectives than very pretty. Let the words flow from your soul.” I said.

He tried again, I see a sexy woman.” His words sounded more like a question that a description.

“That’s better, but what about her makes you think she’s sexy.” I said

He relaxed a little and thought for a moment before he said, “Her long shapely legs make her look very sexy.”

“That’s much better Steve.” I replied. “See how you’ve described my legs and what effect they give me.”

Now let’s try having you describe a movement. He got a confused expression on his face, but he began to understand as I uncrossed my legs and lifted one to show him the top of my hose along the underside of my thigh.

“She lifted her sexy leg exposing the naked skin above her stocking?” He said almost as a question.

“Very good Mr. Kosmerl, but you could add what effect the movement had on you.” I suggested.

“Do you mean I could say, she lifted her sexy leg exposing the naked skin above her stocking causing my mouth to water!”? He answered.

“Exactly.” I said.

“Or you could turn the description around and write something in a third party voice. I said. “Like, she lifted her sexy leg exposing the naked skin above her stocking and noticed a sizable bulge in his slacks.”

Steve blushed instantly realizing I’d noticed his growing erection. He shifted in the chair trying his best to hide the fact that he had become completely aroused.

I smiled at him and said, “Let me continue and we’ll see if you get a clearer picture of how this descriptive thing works.”

“If you think that will help, Ms. Walker.” He agreed.

I continued, “As his growing erection pressed harder against his zipper she slid from the desk and turned to bend at the waist over the edge of her desk.” As I said the words I preformed the action.

“As she raised her skirt revealing her creamy thighs his cock began to throb.” I said.

“His eyes gazed down the thin black seams of her stockings and he moved his hand to his groin to touch himself.” I continued.

I heard him moan and knew like me he was performing the same action I described.

“She turned to face him again, and with her skirt pulled up around her waist she bent at the knees between his legs.” I said as I did exactly that.

His eyes nearly popped from their sockets, his mouth dropped open and his hand began moving along the length of his hard cock.

“As he unzipped his pants, she slowly placed her hands on the top of his thighs, causing him to groan under her touch.” I described.

Mr. Kosmerl groaned as my hands came to rest on his thighs.

“He slid one hand inside and pulled his mammoth cock from its hiding place.” I said.

Steve paused for a moment, his eyes told me he wanted to perform the action I’d described, but his mind told him he shouldn’t expose himself to his English Lit professor.

I encouraged him with two words, “Do it!”

I had not only aroused him completely but I too was very aroused. The thought of having a student expose his rock hard cock to me excited me. I knew I shouldn’t be kneeling before him. I knew I shouldn’t be staring at his throbbing cock. I knew I shouldn’t be thinking of taking that throbbing cock meat between my lips.

I abandoned all pretense of showing him how to describe something and just began giving him orders on what I wanted him to do.

“Stroke it slowly Mr. Kosmerl.” I said.

He hesitated a second, “Ms. Walker I shouldn’t be doing this. It’s wrong.”

“I want to see you stroke it Steve.” I demanded.

“But…” He started to say.

“Jerk it off for me Steve.” I said almost pleading.

His hand began moving up and down on his throbbing cock. The head swelled and turned a deep purple color as it became engorged with blood. The veins along its shaft stood out hard, pressed against the skin they lay just beneath. As he stroked downward the skin just under the head was drawn taut and his head pulsated. His eyes stared past his throbbing member into mine.

My hands slowly massaged the tense muscles in his thighs as he stroked his cock a little faster.

“That’s it Mr. Kosmerl, jerk it faster. I want to watch the cum shoot out of it.” I said.

His fingers tightened their grip on his cock and he began moving his fist up and down the shaft faster with each passing moment.

He moaned deeply as I leaned forward and blew hot breath at his throbbing cock. His fist became a blur as he jerked off for me.

I wanted to see him cum, I wanted to watch it shoot from his balls toward the ceiling.

“Oh god Ms. Walker.” He said as he felt his cum boiling up along the shaft.

“Cum for me Steve!” I begged.

His eyes widened and his breathing stopped as he came. A thick sticky stream of searing hot cum shot out of his cock. It must have shot two feet above the tip of his cock splattering down on his shirt. Another stream, shot out and landed directly back on the head. His hand smeared it along the length of his cock shaft and it glistened with the moisture. Still another shot flew from his pulsating cock head landing on his thigh only an inch from my fingertips.

He moaned deeply as his orgasm subsided and his hand slowed as he oozed cum from the slit at the tip of his cock. My fingers inched toward the puddle of cum on his thigh. I wanted to taste it, I wanted to gather it on my fingers and lick it from them. The tip of one finger slid into that puddle of man juice. He watched intently as I collected it along the length of my finger and then raised my hand toward my lips.

I extended my tongue and touched the tip against my finger. His cum tasted very salty, it was thick and sticky on my finger. Steve’s hand still massaging his cock was coated with that thick salty cum. I moaned as I licked the last of his man juice from my delicate finger. He removed his hand from his softening cock and extended it toward me.

I gave into my lust for the taste of cum and took his hand in mine and pulled it to my mouth. My mouth circled his fingers spreading his cream on my lips. I licked and sucked every drop of cum from his hand. Taking each finger inside my mouth to transfer the salty taste of him to my tongue.

Steve moaned as I cleansed his hand with my mouth.

“Damn Ms. Walker you sure have turned into one hot lady.” He offered.

I smiled taking his finger from my mouth and said, “I’ve been transformed Mr. Kosmerl.”

I stood up and smoothed my skirt back down over my legs and then returned to my desk chair. Sitting down I reached for my day planner. Thumbing ahead a few days I said, “Mr. Kosmerl, would you like me to pencil you in for another lesson in a few days?”

“Let’s see, I have next Monday at five o’clock open.” I offered.

“That would be great Ms. Walker. I’ll practice my descriptive writing till then. Maybe we could work on describing physical contact then?” He said clearly meaning he wanted to fuck my brains out next Monday.

“Ok Mr. Kosmerl, let me make a note of that. Monday 5 pm, fuck Kosmerl silly.” I said. Letting him know I understood his mention of physical contact.

“Now Steve I have to get my papers graded so if you please would you close the door behind you when you leave.” I asked.

He slid his cock back into his pants and zippered up, standing he said, “Thanks so much for the help Ms. Walker.”

I smiled from my desk chair and said, “My pleasure Steve.”

He closed the door behind him as he left.

I sat there thinking what the fuck had you just done Genevieve? You need to get your lust under control. If you continue you’re going to be consumed totally with your desire to experience every cock you come in contact with. I knew in my heart that I had to control my lust. But my brain, my fantasizing mind wouldn’t yet let me stop lusting for every cock. I wanted to make up for all those years of self-induced orgasms. I wanted to experience the feel of as many cocks as I could. I wanted to make each and every one my own personal sex toy. My heart lost out, and I began planning the next experience of my transformed life.

A steady rain fell as I left the English Lit department. It was only a 10 minute walk from there to my flat, but I knew by the time I got home my new suit would be soaked and I’d look like a drown rat. I cursed myself for not bringing an umbrella with me this morning.

I was rescued from drowning by Bill Franklin, he was leaving at the same time I was and asked if he could give me a ride. I gladly accepted mostly because I didn’t want to ruin my new suit, but I’d also have a chance to flirt with Bill a little. It wouldn’t be much of a flirt since the ride would take less than five minutes.

Bill’s car was parked half way across the parking lot.

“I’ll run for the car Gen and pick you up here.” He offered like a gentleman throwing his coat over a puddle for me to walk across.

I watched as he ran through the rain, his feet splashing in puddles soaking his trouser legs. It was quite cold and damp and I shivered as I waited just outside the building for Bill to pull up.

His car glided to a halt at the bottom of the stairs from the building. I made a quick dash for his car. As I approached he leaned over and pushed the door open. I almost jumped into the passenger seat not caring how high my skirt slid up my legs.

I started to say, “Thanks,” but held my tongue when I noticed he had his cell phone to his ear.

“Ok Tess, I understand.” He said.

He was talking to his wife Theresa. I’d met her once at the department Christmas party. As I recall she was a rather short woman, somewhat overweight and wore clothing to hide that fact. She was personable enough, but that was with the old Genevieve. I imagined she wouldn’t be so friendly if she met the transformed Genevieve.

“I guess I’ll just stay here and do some paperwork then.” Bill said as he glanced toward me and winked a seductive wink at me.

“I’ll see you around 10 then Tess, Goodbye.” He spoke.

He flipped his phone closed and looked at me. “She’s going to work late tonight.”

The shit eating grin on his face left little for me to imagine what paperwork he was planning of doing until 10PM.

As we drove the short distance to my flat I didn’t bother to pull my skirt down toward my knees. The darker top of my silk stocking was peaking out from the hemline of my skirt.

“What a perfect opportunity for me to find out where those seams end Gen.” He said winking at me once again.

“I couldn’t agree more Bill.” I replied. “Would you like to come up for a drink?” I added knowing his answer already.

“That would be very nice Gen.” He said as we turned the corner and approached my building.

As luck would have it there were no parking spaces near my flat. Bill double parked in front and said, “Why don’t you jump out here Gen, I think I see a space near the end of the block.”

“Thank you Bill. It’s best that we aren’t seen going in together anyway.” I said remembering that our impending trist would have to be very discreet.

“I’ll wait in the foyer for you.” I said as I opened the door and dashed for the cover of the porch.

The rain had picked up and was coming down harder then before as Bill came running up the street and took the stairs two at a time until he reached the protection of the porch roof.

I pushed the front door open and he stepped into the foyer. His hair was soaked, droplets of water dripping from the ends of his now curly hair. His coat was a shade darker having been soaked during his mad dash through the storm. The bottom of his trousers dripped water onto his wet shoes.

“You’ll catch your death of cold if you don’t dry off Bill.” I said as he followed me up the flight of stairs toward my flat.

I was certain his eyes were glued to the back of my legs as we ascended the stairs. Reaching my flat I unlocked the door and pushed it open letting him enter before me. We’d made it to the privacy of my flat without being seen by anyone. So far our little trist was completely discreet.

I followed him inside, closed the door, and turning the dead bolt as he looked around my flat.

“Nice place Gen.” He offered.

“Take your coat off Bill. I’ll get you a towel to dry your hair.” I said.

I was sure he watched me walk across the living room toward the short hall leading to the bath and my bedroom with anticipation of discovering where my seams ended.

Returning with a large fluffy white towel I reached up and began patting his head dry. His hands instinctively moved to my hips and slid around to cup my shapely ass.

“Whoa, slow down Bill. We have all evening” I said.

He smiled at me as I finished his hair and said, “Yes we do have all evening.”

As I turned from him and walked into the living room I said, “How about that drink.”

“What do you have Gen?” He asked.

“I’m really not sure Bill. I don’t drink often here so my supply will be limited. What I have is in the corner cupboard over there.” I replied pointing toward the large antique cupboard across the room.

“Why don’t you take a look while I hang this towel in the bath.” I added.

As I hung the towel over the drying rod he asked, “Have any OJ Gen?”

“I doubt it Bill.” I answered as I returned from the bath. “I haven’t been to the grocery since last week.”

“How about some 7-Up?” He asked again.

“I’m sure I don’t have any 7-Up either, sorry.” I apologized.

He laughed and said, “You’re some hostess Gen. I’m afraid to ask if you have any ice.”

“Don’t be a smart ass Bill. I’m sure there’s ice in the freezer.” I said sarcastically.

“Good we can just have Seagram’s on the rocks then. That’ll warm us up on such a damp dreary evening.” He suggested.

He followed me to the kitchen carrying a half empty bottle of Seagram’s 7. I opened the cabinet door and looked for short glasses as he pulled a full tray of ice from my freezer. My drink glasses weren’t used often and I’d stored them on the top shelf. Reaching up I had to stand on my tiptoes to try and retrieved them.

“I like the look of that.” Bill said as my shapely legs stretched out and my skirt pulled up in the back.

“Aren’t we quite the voyeur?” I teased as I handed him the two glasses.

Bill twisted the ice tray and dropped several ice cubes in each glass. As he poured the liquor over the ice he said, “Say when Gen.”

“When.” I responded before the ice was completely emerged in liquid. He must not have heard me because he continued pouring a second more.

Handing me the glass he smiled and said, “Here you won’t need a refill as quickly.”

Bill filled his glass almost completely to the top, and took a health swig before twisting the cap back on the bottle.

“My feet are soaked, do you mind if,” He began to say.

But I interrupted his sentence saying, “No go right ahead Bill, make yourself comfortable.

Bill placed his drink glass on the kitchen table and reached down to untie his shoes. He slipped them off and put them under a chair. “At least my socks are dry.” He said.

I took a sip of my drink. The liquor burned a little as I swallowed.

I had been leaning against the countertop watching him intently. His curly damp hair almost reached the collar of his shirt. A hint of dark hair showed at the top of his shirt. I wondered if he liked having fingernails run through that hair.

He smiled and said, “What are you thinking Gen.”

“I was just going to say let’s go sit in the living room and enjoy our drinks.” I replied.

I placed my glass on the counter and slipped out of my suit coat, hanging it carefully over the back of a kitchen chair.

“Shall we?” I said as I picked up my glass and followed him to the living room.

He sat down on one end of the sofa, and crossed his legs as I flipped on my stereo filling the room with soft jazz. I took a seat halfway between him and the other end of the couch wanting to give myself some time to grow more comfortable being alone with this man.

I did however cross my legs allowing my skirt to slide up my shapely thigh exposing once again the dark material at the top of my stocking.

“You know Gen, you’ve got great legs.” He said obviously appreciating the view of my thigh.

“Thank you Bill, I’m glad you like my legs. I think they are my best feature.” I replied.

“One of many great features I’ll bet.” He said.

I took another sip from my glass letting the liquor warm my throat. Leaning front I placed my drink on the glass topped coffee table. Bill took another full swig of his drink and uncrossing his legs placed his glass next to mine. He turned slightly to face me lifting his leg to sit sideways next to me.

He placed his arm on the back of the couch. His fingertips barely touching my shoulder as he did.

“You are quite lovely Genevieve.” He complimented me.

His voice sounded sincere, not just a compliment to begin his seduction. I smiled at him and snuggled back into the warm fabric of the couch moving an inch or two closer. His hand touched the back of my neck below the loose bun I’d pulled my hair into early that morning.

“May I?” He asked as his hand slid into my hair.

“Of course babe.” I replied wanting him to let my hair down.

His fingers moved up and squeezed the hair clip. My long tresses now released from their daylong confines cascaded down over my shoulders and the back of the couch.

I leaned forward and picked up my glass. Taking a fuller sip as my throat was becoming accustomed to the slight burn the liquor caused. As I sat back I pulled my hair around and in front of my shoulder farthest from him.

His hand moved from my shoulder. He traced the back of his fingers along my jaw. I was feeling both the effects of my drink and his gentle caresses, becoming more comfortable with his touch and presence.

I turned my head toward him and cooed softly as his hand turned over to gently cup my cheek. Pressing my face against his palm I uncrossed my legs and moved closer to him turning to face him and curling my legs up and behind me on the couch.

His eyes gazed upon me speculatively. He searched my eyes seeking a sign that I wanted our touches to become more intimate. I leaned toward him placing my hand on his thigh.

“What incredible eyes.” He said staring deeper into my green pools of passion. I wanted his touch, I needed to know the intimacy of his soft caresses. As I slid closer to him Bill placed his free hand over mine and slowly moved my hand toward his loins.

He moaned softly as my fingers made contact with his growing erection. Even through the fabric of his slacks I could feel his hardness and my hand instinctively moved along the surging length.

His hand moved from mine and slid over my breast softly caressing me through my blouse and bra. My nipple reacted quickly becoming harder under his palm. He slid his hand from my breast and around my back to pull me closer to him. I lifted my face to his and his eyes moved to study my lips. Our mouths inched toward each other, our eyes memorizing each others facial features close up.

I slowly closed my eyes and said, “Kiss.” But before I could utter the word “me” his lips touched mine. Barely making contact and sending passionate sparks flying between us. His hand returned to softly massage my breast over the material that hid them from his view.

Our lips parted in unison, tongues darting toward their passionate counterpart. It was a beautiful first kiss between two new lovers. A kiss that held the promise of many more passionate kisses to come.

As we kissed that first tentative kiss I moved my hand up the length of his growing erection to begin unbuttoning the five buttons that held his shirt closed. My fingers deftly undid each one slowly, building the anticipation of the first time I’d run my nails through the hair that his shirt covered.

As Bill’s shirt fell open and I flattened my hand against his chest. I felt a mat of thick hair covering him. I moaned my approval and arched my fingers to let my nails slide through his thick chest hair toward his stomach.

Bill groaned passionately as my nails scratched through the forest on his torso.

He slid his hand under my blouse and continued his massage of my breast through the lacy fabric of my bra. I wanted my naked nipple touching his palm, I wanted his soft hand all over me. I slid my free hand under his and pushed the fabric up to uncover my nipple. His palm flattened against my breast and the hardened nub of my nipple pressed into the soft skin of his hand.

His touch was so gentle, his hand so soft.

Our lips finally parted and I was able to verbalize my pleasure.

“Oh baby, I love the way you caress my tit.” I said.

“Touch my cock Gen!” He begged.

My fingers reluctantly left his hairy chest to move down to his now fully erect cock. I pulled down on the zipper of his slacks and slid my hand inside. His cock surged as my fingers traced along its rock hard length to find two beautiful testicles pulled tightly up against either side at the base of his cock. I moved my hand up again to undo his belt and the clasp of his trousers. Spreading them open I could now slid my hand beneath the elastic band of his boxers and I wasted no time doing just that. His cock was fully engorged. It felt blistering hot. My hand slid down the length of his pulsating member to cup his balls and squeeze them gently.

I wanted him, I wanted my newest lover more than I’d wanted any of the men I’d fucked before. My lust for cock once again took control and I wanted to seduce him visually, verbally and physically. I leaned back from his soft touch looked deeply into his lustful eyes and said, “Let me please you baby, let me please each and every one of your senses baby.”

Bill instantly understood and allowed me to move away from his touch. I brought my legs back around in front of me. Leaning forward I lifted my drink to my lips and emptied its contents into my mouth. The liquor burned as it drained down my throat. I stood up pulled my bra back into place and turned to stand between his legs.

I smiled and shook my head throwing my hair behind my back.

“Oh My God.” Bill whispered very slowly.

His eyes stared at me burning the image forever into his memory. Sitting there staring up at me his shirt open exposing the thick mat of hair I love so much, his slacks open with his twitching member begging for release from the confines of his cotton boxers I slowly began my visual seduction.

My fingers slid up my body, pausing to cup my tits under the silk material that covered them. I pulled the silk open wider at the top and turned the collar up. He smiled as I looked at him seductively and moved my hands to begin unbuttoning my blouse. As each one came undone I pulled the material further apart.

As the third and fourth button came undone the creamy white flesh of my tits and succulent cleavage between were exposed to his lustful stare. My fingers pulled the bottom of my blouse out of top of my skirt and I undid the final two buttons to let my blouse fall open in front of him.

His eyes moved from mine down across my tits and flat stomach. As he stared at my nearly naked torso I undid the cuff buttons of my sleeves and slowly slid the silk fabric from my shoulders. My blouse fell to the floor behind me.

Bill gasped as my naked shoulders and arms came into view.

“So beautiful Gen!” He whispered.

The effects of the liquor had taken full effect and combined with my lust for him I began my verbal seduction.

“Touch yourself baby.” I begged.

His hand slid to his cock and slowly began moving along its length outside his boxers.

I brought my hands to my tits and cupped them through the lacy fabric still covering them.

“Show me your gorgeous tits Gen!” He pleaded.

I moved one hand to the clasp between the cups and with two fingers undid my bra. It instantly fell open exposing both tits to his intense stare. The straps no longer tight slid down my arms and I let it fall from me to join my blouse on the floor behind me.

My nipples were rock hard. I pressed my arms in at the side pushing my tits together letting him appreciate the succulent cleavage.

“I can’t wait to feel your cock slide between these soft tits baby!” I hissed.

Bill moaned deeply at the thought of titty fucking my soft orbs.

“Please baby, show me your beautiful cock!” I said using a beggar’s tone of voice.

He slowly hooked two fingers in the elastic waistband of his boxers and lifting his hips slightly sliding both his boxers and trousers down beyond his knees. They slid down forming a heap of fabric around his ankles. He sat back on the couch let his hand rest on either side of his legs and allowed his thighs to spread exposing his throbbing cock to my lustful stare.

“Touch it Bill!” I pleaded.

His trembling hand moved to the hard shaft and he slowly began stroking his solid length.

Watching him masturbate for a moment I said, “I can’t wait to wrap my delicate fingers around your cock baby.”

His eyes took on a voyeuristic stare as he watched me move seductively in front of him. My hands slid from my waist up to cover my tits and roll my nipples between the thumbs and index fingers. I was saving his fetish for last and verbally teased him saying, “Should I turn around baby?”

His instant reply was, “Oh god YES Gen.”

As I turned for him I pulled my hair around front to give him a view of my naked back. I knew his eyes were glued to my legs below the hem of my skirt. I knew he was letting the image of my long shapely legs covered in dark silk with two darker lines running up their length burn into his memory. I dropped my hands to my sides and then moved them around to slide up along the back of my thighs over my ass to the clasp and zipper of my tight skirt.

My delicate fingers first undid the clasp releasing the waistline. Clenching the zipper pull between my thumb and index finger I began a slow seductive descent of the last mechanical barrier holding the skirt to my hips. Even with the zipper completely open I still had to peel the skirt down over my hips. I shifted my weight from foot to foot as I seductively worked the material down. I knew his eyes were glued to my ass, and when I felt the fabric only against my stockings I released it.

He gasped as the sexy pin stripped skirt slid down my legs and puddled at my feet.

“Oh…..My…..God….”He whispered again as the full length of my seamed stocking, the straps holding them in place and my sexy framed ass came under his lustful gaze.

I turned slightly at the waist to look at his face. His eyes were like giant saucers. His lower jaw had dropped open and I thought I detected a droplet of drool at the corner of his mouth.

I whispered, “You like baby?”

His voice was hoarse as he replied, “Absolutely incredible Gen. I’ve never seen a sexier looking woman.”

I smiled as I turned my head away from him again and turned up the heat with my body. My hands slid behind me and over my naked ass. Spreading my fingers wide, I slowly bent at the hips until my hair was hanging around my face toward the floor. I pulled with my hands spreading my ass cheeks so Bill could see the black lace of my thong between my cheeks.

I knew where his eyes were focused. Using one finger I hooked the material and pulled the lacy strap aside exposing my pussy and ass at the same time. I brought my other hand around and reached through my legs to slide a finger along my pussy lips barely spreading them so the lips slid on each side of my finger. I was totally wet. My lust for yet another new cock causing my pussy to flood with moisture. Returning my hands to my hips I slowly peeled the thong from my body sliding it down to my heels I released the lacy fabric and slowly let my hands follow the seams in my stockings as they ascended back up the length of my shapely long legs. Once they reached the creamy flesh of my ass I dug my nails in and pulled the cheeks apart spreading myself open to Bill’s lustful gaze.

“A perfect rose bud baby.” He said describing what my glistening pussy looked like to him.

I straightened up and slowly turned to face him allowing him time to run his eyes up and down my body more than once.

“Tell me what you’re think baby?” I asked.

His eyes were glazed over, filled with a lust for me that no man had ever had before. His hand slowly stroked the cock that I craved so much.

I spoke again, “Bill, tell me what you want baby?”

It was as if he had been put into some lustful trance by my visual seduction. He finally realized I was speaking to him and he shook his head trying to clear the cobwebs of the trance I’d placed him under.

“I want your touch baby.” He whispered.

I smiled and moved forward to let my silk covered leg touch the inside of his knees. I slowly bent at the knees until I was kneeling between his legs. My hands slid up his thighs to his waist and continued up until they were entangled in the thick hair on his chest. As I leaned forward to run my fingers up toward his shoulders my own long silky hair dragged along his thighs causing him to moan deeply.

“I love your hairy chest baby.” I said.

Lightly scratching my nails back down over his chest and abdomen I focused my attention on his rock hard cock. I finally had what I craved most in my hand. My long fingers circled his throbbing cock. I stroked down its length until my hand pressed against the matching lumps on either side at the base. His balls were pulled up so tightly against the shaft.

“I love the feel of your hard cock Bill!” I hissed.

His eyes burned into mine as I carefully surveyed the entirety of his throbbing meat. The head was a deep purple color and flared beautifully at the silky flesh of his corona around to the frenulum where his foreskin had been removed when he was circumcised at birth. I couldn’t wait to feel that beautiful flaring corona press through the narrowest part of my throat. Below the head the shaft was covered with bulging arteries. As I knelt there between his thighs I could watch the blood pumping through those arteries in time with his increasing heartbeat. His seven inch shaft was perfectly round with the exception that along the bottom the urethra bulged noticeable. That bulge continued down and between his balls.

Bill noticed me studying his cock and asked, “Do you like the looks of it baby?”

“I absolutely love the look of it Bill. Now let’s see about the taste and feel.” I replied.

I released it from my grip and it instantly flipped up against his abdomen. Leaning toward him I hooked one finger around the shaft at the base and pulled it slowly toward me. Bill’s eyes widened as I parted my lips and extended my tongue to lick the frenulum. My tongue circled the corona once and then slowly traced its way down along the bulge of his urethra.

“Oh fuck.” Bill whispered as my tongue teased only the most sensitive parts of his gorgeous cock.

I licked at each ball through his scrotum and then back up the length to press the tip of my tongue against the tiny slit at the top of his cock. My oral efforts were rewarded with the sweet taste of pre-cum. I gazed up into his eyes, those deep pools of passion begged me to take him inside my warm moist oral cavity. I parted my lips letting my lower lip rest against the frenulum. Once my upper lip passed above the tip of his raging erection I slowly closed my eyes and tilted my head forward letting him slip between my sensuous lips.

He groaned deeply as my lips closed around the shaft just below the corona. I lowered my mouth another inch or two and sucked hard on him drawing the wet flesh of my mouth tightly in against his manhood. Bill’s cock got incredibly hard. So hard that when my mouth closed tightly around it I could actually feel the pulses of blood flowing through the arteries along the shaft. I found that feeling highly erotic.

I moaned on his member as I slowly pressed my mouth further and further down the length of his shaft. His throbbing cock head finally coming to rest against the entrance of my throat. I pushed a tiny bit more and allowed myself to gag. Releasing my oral strangle hold on his cock I withdrew allowing the AW sound to escape my lips as it popped from my mouth.

I looked up at his face and smiled.

“You don’t have to,” He began to say but my words cut him off.

“Let me try again baby.” I said allowing him to believe I’d never taken a man in my throat before.

Again I pressed his gorgeous cock inside my mouth until the head bumped into the tight opening to my soft throat. I pushed down allowing the head to begin spreading my throat open to accept its size. I let myself gag again but only withdrew until the head no longer was pressing into my throat.

“Baby, don’t force.” He whispered but my actions cut him off.

I pressed down a third time. As the muscles started giving way I lunged down and pushed the throbbing head through.

“Oh god!” Bill hissed.

I let a deep moan escape my throat vibrating my vocal cords along his pulsating cock shaft. With one swift thrust I engulfed the remaining length of his cock shaft forcing the head to maximum depth within my throat. My nose pressed against his pelvic bone. I slid my tongue between the solid shaft and my lower lip to lick at his scrotum stretched across the base of his beautiful cock.

“OH MY GOD!” He screamed as my oral assault on his throbbing cock brought him untold pleasures.

I loved having cock stuffed in my throat. I loved the way Bill’s cock filled me. I loved the way it pulsated inside my throat. His beautiful cock would be mine to use. Mine to experiment oral techniques upon. Mine to suck off when ever I wanted.

I began lifting my head and plunging back down on it. Bill reacted by beginning to make short upward thrusts with his hips as my sensual oral cavity descended upon him.

“Fuck me baby, fuck me with that beautiful tight throat!” He exclaimed.

I throat fucked him for a full three minutes, only allowing the head to slide back through the narrow opening to give me a split second to suck in life giving oxygen.

Bill moaned and groaned his approval each time I thrust him deep down my throat again.

Finally he grabbed my head and as he pulled me off his throbbing, pulsating cock he said, “Enough Gen!”

I allowed him to lift my head from his cock and as I released it from my exotic oral cavity I looked up at him and begged, “Please baby, please fuck me now!”

Bill Franklin is a strong man. His hands slid into my arm pits and with one incredible muscular stroke he pulled me off the floor and into his lap. I let my knees settle in on either side of his thighs and slid my hips toward him. My soaking wet pussy slid along the bulge of his urethra separating the lips and coating his already saliva coated cock with the juices that my pussy had produced.

I lifted my hips enough to allow Bill to slip his hand between us and guide his cock’s incredible head to the entrance of my fuck tunnel. I wanted him inside me, filling me with the beautiful length of his cock. I wanted to feel his cock rub against my g-spot and slam into my cervix.

I leaned forward and pressed my nipples into the thick mat of chest hair and dragged them down as I lowered my pussy onto his cock. Tentacles of pleasure extended from each nipple as they slid through his hairy chest.

His cock slid deeper and deeper into the searing heat of my pussy until he reached the ultimate goal of complete penetration. I nuzzled my mouth into his neck and moaned in pleasure as his throbbing cock filled me.

Lifting my hips only enough to drag the corona of his cock head over my g-spot and then thrusting down completely over him again. We fucked like that for an eternity. Moaning, groaning, hissing at each other in the pleasure of this glorious first fuck of two new lovers. Sweat poured from our skin. His hands were free to roam over the entire length of my naked sweating back and ass. My hands moved from his neck and face to the back of the couch as I humped his glorious cock, his incredible specimen of manhood, his rock solid fuck tool. I lost all perception of time. Seconds seemed like minutes. Minutes seemed like hours as Bill and I reveled in the spectacular pleasure of our lovemaking.

I leaned back lifting my tits from his thick hairy and now sweat matted chest. My tits glistening with our sweat. Bill leaned forward to take one hard nipple between his lips. Sucking it, licking it, using his teeth to tantalize my sensitive nipple. My hand circled his head and pulled his mouth tight to my heaving tits.

“Suck them baby.” I pleaded.

His mouth moved from one erect nipple to the other as his soft hands roughly massaged the fleshy orbs surrounding them. Tentacles of pleasure again spread from my nipples as he assaulted them with his mouth. I loved the way he caressed my tits. I loved the way his mouth pleasured the nipples. I loved the way he pressed them together to lick through the succulent cleavage.

Bill lifted his eyes toward my face. His lust for me almost oozed from his tear ducts. He moved his hands to my head and pulled my mouth toward his. Our lips met in a sensual soul searching kiss. Tongues intertwining in a passionate dance of lust. His soft hands, placed on either side of my jaw guided my head and mouth as we kissed.

Slowly the sensations I was feeling deep inside my pussy began to spread through my entire pelvic region. The intense tingling of what I knew would be an incredible orgasm. Tiny rings of pleasure spread from my pussy each time I humped down onto him as his rock hard cock massaged my g-spot.

“Oh baby, keep fucking me like that. I’m going to cum for you Bill.” I whispered in his ear.

He groaned as I contracted the muscles inside my pussy to grasp his cock.

It’s so fucking tight Gen. So wet so fucking hot!” He said. “I want you to cum baby, cum all over my cock!” Bill added.

The tiny rings grew to waves of spectacular pleasure as my orgasm built. I slammed my pussy down on his rock hard cock impaling myself on it and ground my clit against his pelvic bone heightening the pleasure of my orgasm. My breath came in short gasps, moaning between each life giving gasp for oxygen. I grasped at my new lover clinging to him as I rode his beautiful cock.

“Oh god, aw, ohhhh god” I screamed. As my pussy flooded with juices bathing his incredible cock with hot fluid. Bill moaned deeply as he felt my pussy fill with my own hot cum.

White hot blinding pleasure consumed me. I lost total control of my body. Every nerve ending tingled, every muscle twitched as my orgasm peaked.

“Oh fuck oh god Bill, its so,” I tried to say. But he thrust himself up into me and caused me to loose control of my voice. I could only make inaudible sounds of passion. Grunting, moaning, groaning sounds of indescribable orgasmic pleasure. His arms circled me and pulled my body tight against his. My heaving chest rubbing into the sweaty mat of hair on his chest.

As my orgasm subsided my body went rag doll limp. I couldn’t even hold on as Bill again pulled my mouth to his. We moaned in unison as our mouths crushed together. This kiss even more intense, more passionate then any previous kiss. His tongue gave new meaning to the term “French kiss”

My ability to verbalize was the first motor skill that returned and I broke his kiss to whisper, “Amazing baby!”

My pussy still tingled my muscles ached from a build up of lactic acid. I was sexually spent and needed time to recover. My new lover sensed this and didn’t move a muscle. His raging cock still buried deep inside my flooded pussy had a mind of its own and twitched often sending small shards of pleasure through my body.

I kissed him softly on the ear, extending my tongue to probe the canal inside.

I whispered, “How do you want me baby?”

Bill didn’t hesitate a second responding, “From behind Gen, I want to fuck you doggie style!”

I cooed softly in his ear and said, “Oh yeah baby, I love doggie.”

I slid off his beautiful cock and crawled to the end of the couch resting my elbows on the pillow and lowered my head to the arm. My ass stuck up seductively above the rest of my body, giving him a wet target for his next sexual assault on me. I wanted him to impale me I wanted his cock slamming into me. I wanted his soft hands pulling me back over his beautiful throbbing manhood.

As he moved behind me I reached around with both hands and spread myself open to his impending invasion.

“Take me Bill, fuck me deep baby.” I begged.

“Geez Gen, do you have any idea how fucking sexy you look right now?” He said.

I threw my head back causing my long tresses to fly over me and spread across my back.

“Pull my hair while you fuck me Bill. Slap my ass if you like baby.” I said giving my lover permission to use me as he saw fit.

His left hand came to rest on my ass, while his right grasped his pulsating cock positioning it at the entrance to my swollen wet pussy. Bill leaned forward pressing the tip against the lips. They parted and slid over the head as his cock entered me. He paused, and then withdrew teasing me with that beautiful cock head.

“I’m going to fuck you so slowly babe.” He said.

I could only moan my approval as he again slipped the head just inside. His slow fucking would drive me insane and he knew it.

He withdrew again rubbing the tip along the length of my swollen pussy lips. That incredible tingling feeling quickly returned. The next thrust was perhaps an inch deeper, this time my tight lips closed around his shaft just below the corona. I clenched my internal muscles in a feeble attempt to hold his member inside me. He pulled back withdrawing again so that only the tip rested against my lips.

“Oh god Bill that feels so fucking incredible. Fuck me in slow motion baby make it last forever.” I begged him.

His intent was to do just that, fuck me slower than I’d ever been fucked before. Countless times he pressed his twitching cock into me each time going an undetectable distance deeper. I could feel this throbbing cock shaft pushing my pussy lips in as he pressed forward and stretching outward as he withdrew. That incredible tingling sensation spread deeper and deeper as his cock inched forward.

“Can you feel my pussy molding to your beautiful cock baby?” I asked. “Are you watching that incredible cock slide inside me Bill?” I added.

“I haven’t missed a single stroke Gen.” He replied. “I wish I had a video camera to record the incredible view.”

Slowly Bill’s ever deepening thrusts reached their ultimate goal. Complete penetration. The pace of his thrusts never quickened. I was amazed at his sexual will power keeping his promise to fuck me slower than I’d ever been fucked before. The tingling sensation slowly turned to throbbing as my pussy swelled even tighter around his beautiful manhood.

Bill released his hold on my ass and grabbed two handfuls of my long hair. He began pulling me back onto his throbbing cock. I wanted to push my ass back faster but resisted the urge allowing my incredible new lover to continue control of the pace of our lovemaking.

“I’m going to fuck you slowly until you cum again for me Gen.” He said.

Each time he slid into the depths of me my pussy throbbed a little more intensely. Each time the throbbing spread a little wider. I bit my lower lip and began moaning as my impending orgasm slowly built. That beautiful swollen corona rubbing against my g-spot in slow motion having nearly completed its passionate mission.

“Cum for me baby, bathe my cock with your sweet flood of juices.” He pleaded.

A deep guttural groan escaped my throat as my orgasm intensified. My entire pelvic region throbbed for release. He was dragging me to the absolute pinnacle of sexual pleasure and as I reached the summit my pussy convulsed and a title wave of juices washed over his beautiful twitching cock.

I screamed “Oh my fucking god Bill. I’m cumming!” As the most spectacular orgasm of my life washed over me.

My lover was intent on making this an orgasm we would both remember always. Bill thrust his cock inside me until it pressed against my cervix and held himself there. He flexed his muscles and caused the head to press upward against my g-spot. The absolute incredible pleasure of his movement only served to intensify my climax.

Those inaudible sounds again escaped my throat. Over and over again he flexed his cock to massage the most sensitive spot of my pussy.

I screamed “OH GOD”, as I rode his incredible cock across a plateau at the peak of intense sexual pleasure. My pussy flooded again with juices. They leaked from me and ran down his scrotum dripping between my knees.

I pleaded with him, “Bill please you have to bring me down, I can’t take much more of this before I’ll pass out.”

His cock twitched a few more times up against my g-spot and then he slowly relaxed and began a slow motion withdraw from my twitching throbbing pulsating pussy. As his cock withdrew I could feel the intense orgasm I was experiencing mercifully begin to subside.

He slipped from me and knelt back on his haunches. His glistening cock still standing straight up from it’s base. I turned to look at him. Bill was sweating profusely, drops of sweat dripped from his nose, his chin. He had willed his cock not to cum. He had commanded it to withhold the torrid of sperm until I had experienced the most incredible climax of my life.

But now it begged for release, it demanded to be brought to a blistering climax matching my own. His eyes told me that he needed that release. I slipped from the couch to kneel beside him as he collapsed back to lay flat on the couch. His cock glistened with the fluids it had been bathed in moments before.

I didn’t speak a word, knowing my mission was to bring him to a swift intense oral climax. His cock was a deep purple color from the tip of his head to the base of its shaft. His balls swollen with the cum. I reached out with one hand. It twitched as my fingers touched it. A droplet of pre-cum appeared at the tip. I quickly leaned in and licked it from him.

He moaned deeply as I closed my hand around it and positioned my open mouth above the glorious head. I stroked it once slower then he had fucked me earlier. My hand came to rest at the base of his shaft and I squeezed it tightly. I slowly lowered my mouth over this incredible man’s cock.

It slipped easily through the narrow part and deep down the hot flesh of my throat. I wanted him to cum. I wanted his cock to fill my throat with his seed. As my lips touched the base Bill placed one strong hand on the back of my neck.

“Take me Gen.” He hissed.

I swallowed hard squeezing my throat flesh tightly around his throbbing cock.

“Oh fuck YES.” He screamed.

His cock exploded. Cum shooting in an almost constant stream of hot sticky sweet tasting fluid. I swallowed once, twice a third time accepting every incredible drop down my throat. I pulled up wanting him to give me a mouth full of his beautiful sweet cocktail.

“Yes baby, suck me, suck every drop of cum from me.” He begged.

My tongue circled the head as he oozed still more sweet cum for my eager mouth. I licked at his cock, sucked on it’s incredible head until his balls had drained themselves of every ounce of cum they held for me.

As I withdrew his cock from my mouth I slid my hand up the shaft collecting the last drops of his sweet man juice. Forming an “O” with my lips I sucked the pool of cum that formed on the tip of his head as my fingers reached the end of an incredible ascent along my lover’s shaft.

Bills arms went limp at his sides. I lay my head down on his belly and slowly gently stroked his cock staring intently at it. It had become my sexual god, my sensual sexual god to be worshiped, to be idolized.

After what seems like an eternity he spoke to me.

“Gen tell me something babe.” He said.

“Anything Bill, ask me anything you’d like.” I replied.

“Am I a good lover?” He asked. His voice almost sounded like he expected my answer to be negative.

I turned my head and looked into his eyes. They were glazed and watery.

“Bill you’re a very good lover.” I responded.

“Are we going to continue this affair Gen?” He asked.

I hesitated a moment not to think but to let him think before I said, “Bill we just shared the most incredible sex. If I were to base my answer solely on that I’d said absolutely we’re going to continue this affair.”

“I feel like there’s a but coming Gen.” he said.

I continued, “We should get to know each other better before we commit to a long term affair baby.”

“I’m not going to leave my wife Gen.,” He admitted. “She’d never survive without me.”

“Do you love her Bill?” I asked.

“Yes.” He said.

“I hope there’s a but coming Bill.” I said giving him a chance to expound.

He smiled and said, “There is. I love her because we’ve been together for 22 years Gen. But I’m not IN love with her. I’ve never lusted for her the way I lusted for you today.” Sex to her is something like a chore. And lately that chore only gets done once a month.”

“You only fuck her once a month babe?” I asked.

“Yes and that lasts maybe five minutes. She’d never go for doing it doggie, and I can count on one hand the number of times she’s given me head. She’s never let me cum in her mouth either.” He explained.

I full well knew what kind of woman Bill was married to. Hell up until 3 days before I would have fallen into the same category.

“Does she let you go down on her?” I asked.

“Oh my god, Gen never!” He exclaimed. “That’s disgusting according to Tess.”

His admission surprised me, but also made me think. This incredible fuck, this slow motion passion machine is a novice at giving head. I instantly knew I had a challenge before me. I could train him to eat me the way I wanted.

“Do you fantasize about eating pussy babe?” I questioned him.

“All the time Gen.” He said.

“What other things are disgusting to Tess?” I asked.

He laughed as he reached out to play with my hair. “It would be easier to tell you what she thinks isn’t disgusting baby.” He said.

I revised my question, “Okay babe, so what isn’t disgusting to her?”

He laughed again, “Intercourse in the missionary position with all the lights out and under the covers.”

“That’s it?” I asked surprised.

“Yep, that’s been my sex life for 22 years baby.” He admitted.

“No oral sex, no anal sex, no mutual masturbation?” I asked.

“Nope” He replied.

No dressing up, no role play, or bondage, not even a little titty fucking?” I continued.

“None of that either Gen.” He said.

I lifted my face from his belly and moved up toward his face so I could look directly into his eyes with a wicked grin and said, “Bill you’re in for the time of your life.”

He smiled and offered, “Baby I’m already having the time of my life.”

I wanted to admit to him that I had only discovered the sensual side of lovemaking three days ago, but I decided not to mostly because I wanted to become his sexual professor. I wanted to teach him how to experience all those things while I myself was learning right along with him.

“Bill I’m going to shower. I want you to listen for my bedroom door to close and then shower yourself. When you’re done I’ll be waiting in my bedroom for you.” I instructed him.

He smiled and said, “Yes Madam.”

I giggled as he said that word. A word that 4 days ago I found so displeasing. It had taken on a whole new meaning now and I loved the new meaning.

As I walked away from my new lover I knew he was watching me. I walked with an accentuated swing to my hips. One that sent him the message that the time of his life was only beginning.

The hot water of my shower soothed my body. I shampooed my hair with a strawberry scented shampoo. I washed my body with strawberry gel paying close attention to make my pussy as clean and fragrant as possible.

Wrapping a big fluffy towel around my body, I opened the bathroom door. Stepping out into the hall I glanced toward the living room. Bill was sitting up on the couch. He looked toward me but I turned and quickly disappeared into my bedroom.

A minute later I heard the shower. I lit several strawberry scented jar candles. I turned down my bed and walked to the closet. My feet slipped into the four inch stiletto heels I’d purchased over the weekend. The closet door click closed. Silk stockings run very easily and I already had two pair that had been ruined. Retrieving them from the wastebasket I carefully tied one stocking around each of my wrists and one around each ankle.

My hair still wet hung down my back almost touching the crack in my ass. I walked over to my bed and reclined with my head resting on one soft white pillow. I carefully spread my hair around my head and bent my legs slightly at the knee and to one side. I was ready for my new lover. I was ready to have him share a mutual fantasy with me.

The sound of water running in the bath ended. It seemed like hours until the door knob turned and the door began to slowly open. He entered my sanctuary, his body wrapped in a white towel his thick chest hair fluffy and curly again.

He closed the door and stood still waiting for his eyes to adjust to the dim light.

“Come stand at the bottom of my bed Bill.” I said.

He slowly walked across the room and came to a stop facing me. A noticeable bulge began showing in the front of his towel.

“Drop your towel baby.” I said.

A flip of his thumb and the towel fell to the floor.

His cock was beginning to get hard. His eyes now fully adjusted to the dim light stared intently at me.

“God Gen you look so beautiful. I love the way your hair frames your face.” He said.

“Do you want me baby?” I asked.

His instant response was, “Absolutely!”

I slowly lifted both legs keeping my ankles locked together my stilettos pointing toward the ceiling. The silk stockings tied to my ankles dangling down the back of my legs. I spread my arms toward the corners at the headboard. Once I’d fully extended my long shapely legs I knew he could see my pussy between my tightly clenched thighs. I unlocked my ankles and began spreading my legs.

As my legs parted and his face came into view I could again look into his eyes. That incredible look of lust was all I saw. His eyes drank in the image before him. I slowly spread myself open to his voyeuristic gaze wider and wider until my legs reached the horizontal plain of my bed.

“Bind me Bill.” I begged him. “Tie me to this bed and pleasure me and yourself as you see fit baby!”

My body trembled and my mind raced as I surrendered myself to this incredible man’s sexual will. His nibble fingers made quick work of binding my ankles to the corners of my beds footboard. He checked the knots at my ankles before slowly walking to the right to stretch out my left arm and bind it to the headboard. I thought for a moment he was going to leave my right arm free, but I was mistaken, he moved around the bed and tied my remaining free arm to the opposite corner. I pulled with one arm and then the other. Neither would be freed by simply pulling them. I’d have to be untied by my lover after he’d finished with my body.

His cock now fully erect stood at attention from his groin. He walked to the foot of the bed again and stared at me. I shuddered in anticipation of what I knew was about to happen.

Bill grasped his cock in one hand and staring lustfully at me he said, “Do you want me Genevieve?”

“Yes baby!” I replied.

“Wrong answer!” He hissed.

“From now until I tell you otherwise you will address me as Master William. Do you understand Genevieve?” He said. “If you fail to address me with the respect I demand I will be forced to gag you.” My master added.

“I’m going to eat your pussy Genevieve. Will that please you?” He asked.

“If it will please you Master William.” I replied

Will it taste good?” my Master demanded.

“Oh yes Master William, I’ve washed my pussy clean for you.” I replied.

My master crawled between my thighs and leaned down to kiss along the naked flesh of my inner thigh. His soft lips made my skin quiver with anticipation. As he neared my pussy he inhaled deeply.

“It smells very sweet Genevieve.” He said.

Bill’s lips moved to the other thigh and kissed from my knee up toward his ultimate goal.

When he reached that goal he lifted his head and looked deeply into my eyes.

“Do you want me to lick it?” He asked.

Oh god please, yes please Master William lick it.” I whispered.

I wanted to lift my thighs to expose myself more to him but the bounds held me firmly on the bed. He lowered his mouth toward my swelling clit and extended his tongue. The tip of his tongue touched my clit causing me to gasp in sexual delight.

“Suck it Master William!” I pleaded.

He lifted his head and with a demeaning tone of voice said, “Don’t instruct your Master on the proper way to eat pussy. Speak to me like that again and I will gag you.”

“I understand Master William.” I whispered subserviently.

I decided to only speak when spoken to. Allowing him to control his oral actions. I knew he hadn’t had much experience with eating pussy, but I was sure he would please me all the same.

His tongue circled my clit a few times and then he took it between his lips to suck hard on it. I moaned as he sucked it between his teeth. He bit gently on it and flicked his tongue against its hard nub behind his teeth. Releasing my clit Bill lowered his mouth and began kissing and licking around the outside of my pussy. His tongue spread my lips and slid up to again flick at my clit. I wanted that tongue inside me, I wanted it coated with my wetness.

His tongue probed my slit slowly at first but with increasing pressure as I began to rock my pelvis to meet his tongue as it entered me. Bill was learning quickly what oral techniques pleased me most. His fingers slid between my thighs and spread my lips open wider to his oral advance. He lapped at my pussy like a wild animal that hadn’t been to the watering hole for days. His tongue worked faster and faster on my swelling pussy.

“Yes Master William, keep licking my slit that way.” I said.

Long slow strokes with his tongue sent chills up my spine. I began feeling the tingling sensation deep within my loins. My body began to shudder as he continued his oral invasion of my now dripping wet pussy.

I wanted him to intensify the Master slave role play we’d entered and encouraged him saying, “Does my pussy taste good Master William?”

He didn’t answer but just kept licking the lips sucking my clit and driving his tongue into me as deeply as he could.

I spoke again, “Do I please you Master William?”

Again he remained silent. His mouth too busy to speak.

I wanted him to make me cum. I wanted the first time he’d eaten a woman in years to be something he’d remember always. I wanted to flood his mouth with the sweet nectar of total sexual pleasure. But his inexperience didn’t allow him to recognize that I was quickly approaching a beautiful oral climax.

He lifted his head from my loins, our eyes met, and his glistening mouth spoke saying, “Your Master wants his cock sucked slave.”

I hesitated for a moment unsure if I should beg him to bring me to my impending orgasm or submit to his own oral desire. I opted for the latter and said, “Oh yes Master William please let your slave suck it.”

Bill moved slowly up over my body, his cock dragging along my naked flesh as he did. His knees pressed into my bound arms as he settled in above me. He reached to his left and grabbed the second pillow stuffing it under my head and bringing my mouth closer to his raging cock.

“Let me suck it Master William.” I begged trying to reach the head with my lips.

He leaned back away from my mouth and said, “Your master will decide when you will be permitted to suck it slave!”

“Yes Master William.” I replied

My master used his hands to press my tits together his thumbs reaching in to pull his rock hard cock between them and into the succulent cleavage. I pressed my chin down into my neck and extended my tongue so he could fuck my tits and let the head slide over my moist tongue.

My hard nipples pressed into his palms his thumbs held his throbbing cock firmly between the soft orbs he was about to fuck.

Looking down at his cock he spit on it lubricating the succulent cleavage. He thrust forward. The head appeared from between my tits and touched the tip of my tongue. He pulling back until the sensitive corona of his cock head slid into the slippery fuck flesh of my tits. I felt his knees press harder against my arms as he positioned himself to better reach my mouth. He thrust forward again. This time his cock slid onto my waiting tongue. He moaned deeply as the frenulum rubbed across my moist tongue.

“Does my mouth please you Master William?” I questioned him.

Bill clearly was enjoying our role play taking on the character of my sexual master. He responded to my question saying, “Shut the fuck up slave and suck my cock!”

As he thrust forward again through the succulent cleavage of my breasts he released his hold on the quivering orbs and leaned forward placing is hands above my head on the top of the headboard. His hard member slid along my tongue and deeper into my wet mouth.

I closed my lips around the shaft of his throbbing cock. He moved one hand down to press his cock down tighter against my tongue as he withdrew rubbing his frenulum roughly against the hot flesh of my tongue. He moaned again.

“Suck it bitch!” He hissed.

My master thrust his beautiful cock deep into me pressing it against the back of my throat. I gaged involuntarily as the angle of his assault on my throat stretched the flesh in a way it was not acustomed to moving.

He withdrew until the corona of his cock head was rubbing against my lips and then thrust forward again. I tried to resist gagging but my throat would not accept his penetration from this angle. I gagged harder.

Realizing the discomfort his assualt from this angle was causing he withdrew and leaned back on his haunches.

“If I release your bounds Genevieve do you swear to obey my every command?” He questioned.

“Master William, bound or not I am your sexual slave. I swear to obey your every wish my master.” I replied subservently.

He reached for my wrists and quickly undid the silk ties of my bondage.

“Thank you Master William.” I said as my hands were now freed to follow his lustful commands.

He pulled one pillow from under my head and dragged it with him as he dismounted me and slid off the bottom edge of the bed. His fingers undid the stocking knot around one ankle. As he reached for the second he paused.

“If you try to escape slave I’ll be forced to bind and gag you to this bed and leave you to be used by the other lords of the land.” He warned.

The idea of that kind of excited me, but I offered, “I am your slave Master William, I swear to obey your every command. If I fail to please you master I would happily accept any punishment you see fit.”

Having offered to allow him to punish me if I failed in my sexual promise to satisfy his every wish he undid the final silk strap of my bondage.

I submissively remained in the spread position awaiting his next command.

“I want you to place your head upon this pillow Geneveive.” He said as he lay the pillow between my legs at the edge of the bed.

I quickly followed his command. As my head nestled into the soft pillow I slid my hands behind my back to pull my hair from under me and let it hang down over the bottom edge of the bed.

“Now tilt your head back slave.” He demanded.

I did as he demanded knowing he was positioning my mouth and throat for a straight forward invasion of my oral cavity. He was about to fuck my throat, and I prepared for his assault by licking my lips moistening them with hot saliva.

“Take my cock in your hand slave.” He commanded.

My delicate fingers surrounded his throbbing member and pulled it down positioning the tip just outside my mouth. I hadn’t been instructed to take it inside my wet mouth but I moaned in anticipation of my master making that demand.

His hands came to rest on his hips. I studied the length of his member along the bottom of the shaft. His bulging urethra and pulsating arteries clearly visible to my lustful stare. His balls hung below the beautiful shaft of my master’s cock. I knew in a moment those incredible balls would be resting against my face.

“Open your mouth slave.” He finally demanded.

My lips parted and his oral assault began. He slid the head between moist lips. I kept my lips parted widely as he pressed forward. Inch after glorious inch of his throbbing cock slid between my moist sensual lips. The head reached the entrance to my throat. I relaxed my muscles knowing he would continue forward.

We both knew this is the perfect angle for throat fucking. I moaned deeply as his head easily slid into the hot flesh of my throat. He pressed onward, another inch disappeared between my lips another inch of my throat expanded to accept the beautiful head of my master’s cock.

He groaned as I swallowed gripping the head tight with the hot wet flesh beyond the base of my tongue.

As he reached maximum oral penetration his balls came to rest against my nose. I found that I was able to breath easily in this position and I inhaled deeply sucking in the intoxicating scent of my master’s loins, a mixed fragrance of soap and the musty odor of his loins.

He slowly withdrew bringing the head completely outside my oral fuck tunnel. A trail of salvia hanging from the tip back to my upper lip. It broke and landed on my cheek.

“Your throat is very wet slave.” He commented. “You’ve allowed others to fuck you this way haven’t you slave?” Bill added.

“I have.” I admitted. “But none as deeply as you Master William.” I added allowing him to think he’d entered virgin throat tissue.

His hips moved forward pressing his throbbing cock into me once again. My throat accustomed to the size of his head easily expanding to accept his quicker advance. I could feel the bulge his cock head caused as it moved deeper inside my soft moist oral fuck tunnel. I knew he could watch that bulge move from the outside also.

His hands moved from his hips to slide along the sides of my neck with his thumbs stretched over the top. I felt him press the skin down ever so slightly as if he would choke me. He didn’t press hard enough to cause me any pain or concern that he was actually going to choke off the life giving breath to my lungs. Instead he just let his thumbs rest there as he began a quick series of short withdrawals and thrusts. His thumbs pressing the moist tissue of my throat firmer against the corona of his cock head as he fucked me.

I moaned deeply as the additional pressure caused my throat to begin tingling. His balls slapped against my nose and face. I love the feeling of being throat fucked. Almost as much as having cock stuffed inside my pussy. There is something highly erotic about giving yourself to a lover in this way having your salvia escape and run down over your face to moisten your hair.

Before my transformation I felt that oral sex was something a woman was required to perform to be considered a good lover. But in the last several days I’ve discovered that it is something to be reveled. Being pleasured orally, and giving oral pleasures would be a sexual activity I would experiment with all my future lovers.

Bill’s hands slid from my neck as he withdrew again another trail of salvia dripping from his cock across my face. His hand slid down to my tits, as he thrust into my throat again he began massaging the fleshy orbs of my tits. His hands didn’t concentrate on just my nipples, they explored every part of my tits softly caressing them for a moment and then becoming rougher as they squeezed the flesh. He paid as much attention to the whole tit as he did the hard little nubs of my erect nipples.

I moaned in the pleasure of his touch and the feeling of having his manhood stuffed down my throat. He leaned forward reaching one hand to my pussy. His middle finger finding the throbbing erect clitoris he rubbed it roughly sending me into a sexual shudder that expanded outward from my loins.

His finger slid inside to find my pussy pulsating and soaking wet. A second finger joined the first. My pussy twitched under his sensual probing. Leaning this far forward he was barely able to withdraw his beautiful cock more than an inch or two from my throat. I slid my hands to my neck and massaged the head of his cock through the skin as he had done with his own hands earlier.

He groaned deeply as my fingers pressed the hot flesh of my throat against the corona across the top of his cock head.

“Your pussy is wetter than your throat slave.” He said.

I could only moan in agreement.

“Do you want your master to fuck this hot wet pussy?” He asked.

I moaned again.

“Do you want your master to fill this pussy with his cum?” He said.

I moaned again.

“Do you swear to cum at the exact time your master fills this hot wet pussy with his cum?” He demanded.

I groaned deeply.

He withdrew his fingers straightened up and quickly pulled his throbbing cock from my throat. My vocal cords now free to express my desire I begged, “Oh god Master William please fuck me, fuck me fast and hard master. Fill my cunt with your seed please Master William.”

He moved quickly between my thighs. Grabbing me by the ankles he helped me slide up so my head was resting comfortably on the pillow. Lifting my legs he brought my hips inline with his cock.

With one incredible thrust he buried his beautiful throbbing cock deep inside me. I squealed in absolute delight as he stuffed my aching pussy full with cock meat. My hips arched to meet his second plunge into the steamy depths.

“Oh god Master William your cock fills me so well, it fits perfectly inside my pussy.” I exclaimed.

Time and glorious time he slammed his throbbing cock into me. My pussy tingled more and more with each successive thrust.

“Hmmmm… You’re pleasing your master Genevieve.” Bill whispered almost coming out of his master character.

I smiled at him and said, “And you’re pleasing your slave Master William, pleasing her beyond belief.”

Bill reached behind him and unlocked my ankles that had been pushing him toward me. He brought my legs up and spread them holding the pointed heels of my stilettos for leverage. His pulsating cock entered me at an angle that caused the head and his luscious corona to rub against my g-spot as it slammed against my cervix.

Sweat poured from every pore on his body dripping from him onto my tingling flesh. Waves of intense sexual pleasure spread from my loins throughout my body. I closed my eyes and let my sense of touch control my impending orgasm.

“Fuck me Master, fuck your slave bitch harder Master William!” I pleaded, no begged him.

He released my feet and leaned forward placing a hand on either side of my shoulders. The pace of his fucking increased, the strength of his thrusts intensified as we both rode his incredible cock toward the summit of pleasure.

He moaned deeply as the orgasmic waves of pleasure spread from my pussy to his loins through his beautiful fucking cock.

“Yes baby!” He screamed abandoning the pretense of being my master. His mind only concentrating on bringing he and I to the pinnacle of sexual pleasure and beyond together as it should be with new lovers.

“Fuck me Bill.” I screamed. “Make me cum with you!” I hissed feeling his cock begin to swell to orgasmic size.

It crashed into me catching me off guard and I reached up to claw at his sweaty flesh as my orgasm peaked.

“I’m cumming baby!” He screamed as his cock pumped the first stream of hot sticky cum inside me. The searing heat of his fuck fluid caused my pussy to flood with juices trying to extinguish the heat of his orgasmic flood of cum.

“Yes, Master I’m cumming with you! Fill my pussy with your beautiful cum!” I exclaimed.

His cock spewed cum into me for an eternity. A flood of our mixed fuck juices flowed from me and ran down between my ass cheeks to wet the bedding.

Our bodies melted together, just as our orgasmic flood of cum and pussy juices mixed within my throbbing pussy.

“Oh god Master William what a beautiful climax!” I whispered as the waves of ecstasy returned to ripples of sexual pleasure within our loins.

My master didn’t speak. His breath came in short gasps as his own orgasm slowly subsided. I clung to him my legs wrapped around his waist. My arms closed behind his neck. Sweat dripped from his face splashing on my heaving chest.

He finally moaned deeply and collapsed on top of me, his elbows keeping the full weight of his body from crushing me.

His glassy eyes searched mine deeply. Our mouths met in a passionate kiss intensified by the after glow of an incredible sexual experience. Tongues intertwined in a passionate dance.

I whispered, “Master?”

“Yes Genevieve?” He replied.

“Master may I use your first name now?” I questioned.

Bill’s eyes opened, he smiled and whispered, “Genevieve you can call me what ever you like.”

I kissed him softly on the lips before I said, “You’re an incredible lover Bill.” I’m certain you and I will share countless fantasies together in the future.”

My newest lover slid off to my side his beautiful cock sliding from inside me. Bill rolled over to lay on his back his eyes staring up at the ceiling. I cuddled in next to him draping one leg over his. My fingernails slid into the sweaty mat of curly hair on his chest. I rested my head on his shoulder and he pulled me tighter against his body.

He held me this way for the longest time as we talked quietly about the experience we’d just shared.

I said, “Bill it is such a turn on being bound to the bed and having you treat me as a sexual slave.”

“You’re not the only one who was turned on baby.” He replied.

“And when you untied me and had me lay down with my head hanging over the bed. I could have cum just from the sensation of having you fuck my throat that way baby.” I admitted.

“Really Genevieve?” He asked.

“Words can hardly express how erotic I felt when your cock was stuffed down my throat baby. I suppose I’m somewhat of a submissive Bill, and what better way to submit to your lover then to allow him to fuck you that way.” I explained.

He seemed a little surprised, but admitted, “I loved the sensation babe, but I was afraid I’d hurt you if I pushed any harder.”

“Next time baby I want you to cum in my throat. I want to feel your hot cum shoot down my throat.” I said reinforcing my complete passion for having cock meat stuffed in my throat.

He could only reply, “Oh god!”

He was quiet for a long time. I assumed he was thinking about what I had just asked him to do.

“Genevieve?” He said.

“Yes baby?” I replied.

“How often will we be able to see each other?” He asked.

I smiled and after softly kissing his shoulder said, “As often as possible baby.”

“We’ll have to be very careful babe.” He suggested. “We can’t let anyone find out about us.”

“I know baby, so we’ll have to make every time we’re together as special as we can.” I said.

I added, “I want you to be totally open with me Bill. If there is something you’ve fantasized about I want you to tell me your fantasy and we’ll bring them to reality.”

He grinned and suggested, “So we’ll be each other’s fantasy lovers. I like that idea.”

“Fantasy lovers. I like the sound of that too baby.” I replied.

Bill glanced at his wristwatch. The reality slapped him squarely in the face.

“Oh shit babe, it’s nine thirty I better clean up and get ready to head home.” He said most sorryfully.

“I understand baby, it’s best that you don’t give her any reason to question where you’ve been tonight.” I said.

He smiled and said, “This is going to be the hard part of having an affair babe. Leaving when I really want to stay and fall asleep with you in my arms.”

“Baby that would be wonderful, but in the morning we’d both regret it.” I told him.

“I’m sure we would Genevieve.” He said.

“Go shower Bill. I’ll wait here for you to come back and kiss me goodnight.” I said.

He released my shoulder and I rolled over onto my belly as he slid off the bed and made his way to the bathroom. I was totally exhausted, my body limp from the incredible lovemaking Bill and I’d shared. The pillow cradled my head and I drifted off into a deep restful sleep my last conscious thoughts were of my new lover and how much he’d pleased me.

===05===

I woke up around midnight and realized that I’d drifted off to sleep while Bill was in the shower. He’d written me a note before he left.

It read, “Genevieve, I didn’t wake you before I left. You looked so peaceful lying here sleeping after I showered. Thank you for an incredible evening baby. I’ll cherish the memory of tonight forever. Hoping we can share many more evenings just like tonight. Love Bill.”

I folded the note and put it on my nightstand. Before he left Bill had blown out the candles around my bedroom. The only light was coming from a small electric window candle across my room. I snuggled under the covers and drifted off to sleep again with the thoughts of a truly incredible evening with my new lover.

Wednesday is a short day for me. My first class isn’t till one in the afternoon so I slept in until almost ten. It was still cloudy outside making it easier to stay in bed all warm and snuggly under my covers. I lay there thinking about the last four days and the five men I’d been intimate with. Reviewing in my mind what special qualities I’d discovered with each one.

Billy the waiter from the Manhattan deli was just an icebreaker. A quick fuck that satisfied a long burning desire to just have a cock inside me again. Kevin showed me that the transformed Genevieve could seduce a man and more importantly that I could deep throat even the biggest cock. Dick gave me a whole new understanding of what pleasures a man can bestow on his lover using his oral talents. The young one of the bunch, Steve proved that even at my age I could seduce a young stud, talk him into a totally aroused state and without even touching him have his cum shooting two feet above the tip of his cock. Then there is Bill, my married discreet lover. Perhaps the most incredible sex partner of the lot. His inexperience in giving head didn’t detract from the awesome orgasms we’d shared. His staying power matched only by the amount and taste of his sweet nectar.

The anticipation of fucking Dick or Bill again excited me but the thought of Marsha and her lover Pete having me at the same time made me wish I’d gotten her number. I decided that if Marsha didn’t call me before Friday night I’d stop by her shop over the weekend to let her know how interested I really was.

I finally got out of bed around half past ten. The clouds were beginning to break and slivers of sunshine were beaming down drying the wet streets. I stripped the bed and started a load of laundry while the water for my morning tea heated. After making my tea I returned to my bedroom and made up the bed with fresh bedding. I love the scent of fresh bedding. I thought it would be nice to be able to turn down my bed to reveal satin sheets sometime soon instead of the same old white cotton sheets I’m used to. I added satin bedding to my sensual shopping list. Once the washer had finished I retreated to my bathroom to shower and get ready for class. Part of the high maintenance of having waist length hair was regular treatments with massive amounts of conditioner. Entering the steamy shower with a bottle of my favorite hair treatment in one hand and my hairbrush in the other I let the hot water cascade over my body. On the days I treated my hair I would shampoo it first, apply the conditioner and let my long tresses soak while I bathed the rest of my body. I giggled when I realized that I’d have to add time every week or so to keep my trimmed landing strip of pussy hair under control. Being a sensually transformed woman did have its minor drawbacks.

While my hair soaked with conditioner I applied strawberry shower gel over the rest of my body my delicate hands covering every inch of soft skin. Of course my nipples reacted to the touch of my own hands becoming hard while I massaged the gel into my breasts. Before my transformation I’d often masturbated during my showers using my middle finger to massage my pussy until I came. Today I was feeling even more sensual and began rubbing the handle of my brush across my sensitive clit. My free hand slid down to spread the fleshy sleeve of skin covering it allowing direct contact with the brush handle. I can only assume that because of the increased amount of sexual activity over the past few days my clit was becoming even more sensitive to any touch, but the tingling deep inside my loins began almost immediately. I leaned back against the tile wall and placed one foot on the edge of the tub. Hot water cascaded onto my breasts and ran down over my abdomen. I slipped the brush handle between my lips and inside sliding my free hand up to squeeze my tits and pinch the hard nipples.

Closing my eyes I imagined one of my lovers being in the shower with me. The hard brush handle paled in comparison to the searing heat of a man’s pulsating cock. It lacked the girth of a completely erect cock. It wouldn’t fill my pussy with sweet sticky cum. Nonetheless I plunged that handle deep inside my pussy and brought myself to a quick frenzied satisfying climax.

I rinsed the conditioner from my hair and used the hairbrush as it was intended on my long tresses. I wrapped one towel around my hair and one around my body. Grabbing my teacup I headed to my bedroom to pick out what I’d wear today.

Before my transformation my normal routine was to put on white cotton panties and bra and then pick out what I’d cover them with. That process changed in that I now picked out what I’d wear and then decide what lingerie would best accentuate my body. I laughed to myself thinking even the smallest things change when you’ve been transformed.

I chose a pair of slinky black slacks and a deep maroon long sleeved sweater. This sweater fit my body like a glove unlike my old collection of sweaters that fit more like a burlap sack. It has a plunging vee neckline that I drew attention to by wearing a gold heart shaped pendant on a very thin gold chain. I selected a black satin thong, thigh highs, and three inch heels along with a black plunge bra that held me firmly in place but didn’t squeeze my breasts together. I let my hair long and straight down my back. The sweater not only fit my body snuggly but also allowed easy viewing of the succulent open cleavage between my tits. Any normal red blooded male would look at that view and instantly imaging his cock resting in the space between my creamy orbs. A light jacket for the walk across campus completed my outfit for the day.

I grabbed my brief case, slipped my cell inside and headed for the English Lit department. It was early and I’d have time to finish some papers before my one o’clock class. Just as I stepped off my porch my cell phone rang. The caller ID was a number I didn’t recognize. Perhaps it was Marsha calling to set up a meeting with me and her lover Pete, maybe it was Kevin calling from New York to invite me to come stay the weekend with him. I pressed the accept button and put it to my ear.

“Hello, Genevieve speaking.” I answered.

“Gen, how are you?” The caller asked.

“I’m wonderful, who is calling please?” I asked not yet recognizing the voice on the other end.

“It’s Dick Genevieve. I thought I’d give you a call since we haven’t talked in a couple days.” He responded.

“Oh Hi Dick, how is it?” I asked comically.

Dick didn’t get it and asked, “How’s what Gen?”

I of course quickly answered, “Your dick, Dick?” Pausing briefly between the noun and the proper noun.

He giggled and said, “You tell me babe.” Turning the comical tables on me.

“As I recall it was wonderful Dick, but that was a couple days ago. I’m certain it’s in need of some attention by now.” I whispered suggestively.

“That’s why I called you Gen I was thinking you and I could get together tonight.” He said.

“What did you have in mind Dick?” I asked.

“How about drinks at the East Street Café after work then we could maybe go to my place?” He asked tentatively.

“I’d like that Dick, how about six at the East Street?” I suggested.

He replied, “Great Gen if I don’t see you around the department this afternoon I’ll see you at the café then.” “I look forward to it Dick. Good-bye for now baby.” I said ending the call.

My phone conversation with him lasted the entire time I was walking to the English Lit department. I closed my office door filled with anticipation of what the evening at his place might hold. My two classes that day were rather uneventful both being freshman students who were only beginning to understand the finer parts of Olde English Lit. The second class ended at four forty five. I normally would have been back to my flat by five but since the East Street is the opposite direction I stayed in my office and got some papers graded.

Since I knew full well what Dick was planning once we got to his place I decided to have a little fun with him while we were at the East Street. Before I left to meet him I removed my sweater and took off the plunge bra I’d worn. Slipping the snug dark colored sweater back over my body I took a look at my appearance in the mirror. My nipples showed quite nicely. They weren’t hard, but still the tiny bumps would let me tease and tantalize Dick while we were sharing drinks and light conversation. I slipped on my jacket and slid my cell into one pocket. I could leave my brief case at work since I had a class first thing Thursday, and doubted that I’d have any time to grade papers tonight.

As I walked down East Street I let my jacket open allowing the cool late afternoon air take its effect on my nipples my long flowing hair trailing behind me. I could feel my nipples begin to harden and press seductively against the soft material of my sweater.

I arrived at the café ten minutes early. More than one head turned in my direction as I strolled the length of the bar to take a seat around the corner two stools from the waitress station. I kept my jacket on but let it open naturally in the front.

“Hi I’m Jim.” The handsome young bartender said as he approached. “What can I get for you miss?” he asked.

“Nice to meet you Jim, I’m Gen.” I replied.

Jim smiled widely at me when he noticed my vee neckline and let his eyes move down into the cleavage it revealed.

“I’ll have a white zinfandel please.” I said breaking his concentration of my tits.

“Very good Gen.” He said confirming he could stare and listen at the same time.

From my seat around the corner I could look down the length of the bar to watch the other patrons. I was amazed at how many of the men had turned slightly toward me so they could look in my direction without being so obvious. I never drew that kind of attention before my transformation, hell I’d have never taken a seat at a bar by myself before my transformation. But since my change I was enjoying the attention men gave to me and didn’t miss an opportunity to make eye contact with any man who looked my way. Jim returned with my wine placing the glass on a napkin in front of me. His hands came to rest on the inside edge of the bar. I leaned against the back of my stool and let my jacket fall open giving him ample opportunity to gaze at the tiny erect nipples piercing at the fabric of my sweater.

He smiled in appreciation and asked, “Can I get you anything else Gen?”

“Not at the moment Jim.” I replied returning his warm smile.

He turned and reluctantly directed his attention to the other patrons.

A moment later I saw Dick come through the front door. He paused scanning the place to try and locate me. Once he spotted me I smiled widely as he walked the length of the bar. He was wearing a short brown leather jacket brown slacks and a white shirt and necktie. He looked rather handsome and I accepted his warm hug just before he slid onto the stool next to me.

I wasn’t sure but I thought I heard a collective sigh of disappointment from the other single men along the bar.

Jim approached us and Dick didn’t hesitate ordering a lager. Once Jim returned with his drink and I was sure I’d have his undivided attention I began flirting with my companion. “It’s kind of warm in here, would you help me with my jacket please.” I said as I tried to slip it off my shoulders. Dick helped me remove my jacket and carefully hung it over the seat back of my stool. His hand slid across my back confirming that I was braless and his eyes had not lied to him when they noticed the erect nubs of my nipples pressing into the soft fabric of my sweater. I turned slightly toward him and leaned forward allowing him a perfect view down the front of my sweater and between my soft tits.

“See anything you like?” I whispered.

He grinned knowing I wanted him to look before he said, “I sure do Gen.”

I crossed my legs and turned up the heat a little rubbing the top of my shoe along the back of his calf. From where we were seated none of the other patrons would be able to see my contact with him and I smiled as he took a healthy gulp from the frosted beer mug containing his lager.

“Hmmmmmm, that hits the spot.” He said.

I took a sip of my wine and let my hand slide below the bar to rest on my knee.

“I really like this place Dick. It’s got a warm atmosphere.” I said as I slid my hand across the few inches to his thigh.

“I agree it is a little warm in here.” He said slipping his jacket off and hanging it over his bar stool.

I leaned closer to him and let my hand slip between his thighs rubbing it against his cock for only a moment before I withdrew and raised my hand back above the bar.

He grinned at me and said, “That hit the spot too babe.” Referring to my quick massage of his manhood.

I turned my head and whispered softly in his ear, “What about my spot baby?”

His whispered reply was, “Not to worry babe, I’ll be hitting that spot a little later.”

“I’m counting on it Dick.” I said.

His eyes stared intently at me. It was as if he was studying ever pore individually, as if he could see behind my sparkling green eyes and look directly into my mind. I wondered if he could see the passionate sensuality growing there. I wondered if the wanton lust I had for his cock showed. If the craving for the taste of his warm cream was evident behind my green pools of passion.

I was first to break eye contact turning to take another sip from my zinfandel. He turned and finished his lager. I was somewhat disappointed when he accepted Jim’s offer of another lager, wanting instead to get him alone where I could act upon my cravings for him and his beautiful cock.

He asked, “Are you hungry Genevieve?”

I replied softly, “Yes but not for anything on the menu here.”

Dick smiled and leaned very close to my ear. His voice nearly inaudible said, “Genevieve I can’t get over how forward you are. Relax baby, we have all evening.”

I realized that I’d made him uncomfortable. My constant flirting, my constant sexual undertones had made him uncomfortable.

I said, “I apologize Dick. I….” his finger touched my lips cutting me off in mid sentence.

“No need to apologize Gen. I guess we all deal with anticipation in our own way.” He offered.

I touched his arm and asked, “Will you teach me your way Dick, please.”

“I’d be happy to Genevieve.” He replied.

I turned back toward the bar and lifted my wine to my lips. Perhaps Dick would show me how to control my lust, how to let the anticipation of making love with a man heighten the sexual pleasures of that ultimate act. He had shown me earlier in the week when we pleasured each other orally in my office that a slow steady approach to sexual intimacy was something I’d want to explore.

“I’ll be your willing student.” I said.

Dick took one final huge gulp from his mug and said, “Then let’s start the learning baby.”

He slid from his stool and quickly slipped into his jacket. Removing mine from the back of my stool he helped me with it and even pulled my hair gently from under the collar. “Better button it up Gen, it may be cool out side.” He offered.

Dick paid Jim for our drinks. I smiled widely at our handsome bartender hopping he’d remember that smile the next time I came in his establishment.

Dick’s car was parked a block and a half up East Street. As we walked he slipped his arm around my waist. I snuggled into his side letting him protect me from the cool evening breeze. It felt good being close to him. I smiled to myself recalling that less than a week earlier I thought I didn’t care if I saw him or not when he told me he would be looking forward to seeing me after my weekend in Manhattan. How wrong I’d been about him. The anticipation of being alone with him now excited me. I wanted to understand how to control my lust, my cravings for a man’s cock, and somehow I felt Dick would turn out to be the perfect professor.

It took twenty five minutes to drive from East Street across town to a suburban family development where Dick lived. As we turned into the driveway I noticed the Real Estate For Sale sign planted in the front yard. He pushed the remote button above his sun visor and one of the twin garage doors glided up. Dick slowly pulled into the garage along side what looked like a rusting old heap of a car.

“What’s that?” I asked pointing toward the heap.

“That my dear is a 1963 Chevy Impala SS.” He said proudly. “I’m restoring it.” Dick added.

As I stepped out of his everyday car I noticed a large poster mounted on the wall in front of his Chevy. It was the same car, beautifully painted in bright red with red and white interior.

“Is that what it’ll look like Dick?” I asked.

I hope so Genevieve if I ever get it finished. I’ve been at it for almost six years.” He said.

“Dick your car was made 8 years before I was born.” I said smiling at him. “When it’s finished I want a ride baby.”

He smiled and said, “We’ll cruise together babe.”

Dick’s home lacked the furnishings its size suggested. The kitchen had a small dinette table and four chairs. The living room was completely empty as was the formal dinning room. His family room looked fairly normal with the exception that the only thing decorating the walls were the small nails on which photos had hung before.

He offered his apology for the spartan appearance saying, “She’s forced me to sell off everything. The only thing left unsold is the house.

“I imagine you can’t wait to get out of here Dick.” I said.

“For sure baby as soon as I get any decent offer on this place it’s sold.” Dick said.

He leaned against the kitchen counter and said, “To many bad memories in this house.”

I slipped my jacket off and lay it over one of the kitchen chairs. I walked around the table and pressed myself against him. His hands came to rest on my hips. I looked deep into his eyes and said, “Baby let’s see if we can give you a few good memories to take with you from this house.”

Dick slowly moved his lips toward mine. His hands slid from my hips to circle my waist and pull me even tighter against him. Our lips touched his grasping my lower lip as he let his hands softly run up and down my back. I moaned as his tongue penetrated my lips searching my own tongue out.

“Hmmmmm.. I love how you kiss me Dick.” I whispered.

His soft caresses along my back and up into my hair sent chills of excitement along my spine. Dick lowered his hands to my ass and pulled my loins tight against his trapping his growing erection between us. I ground my hips into him massaging his cock between us.

“You feel so good Gen.” He said.

“Your body reacts so perfectly to my touch.” He whispered.

I moved one delicate hand between us and ran my fingers along the length of his cock, letting my fingernails linger on the head. I wanted it exposed, I wanted his cock naked in my hand so I could pleasure him with my delicate fingers.

Our lips met again in a passionate embrace, tongues touching, circling one another. Without breaking our kiss he reached down and swooped me up into his arms. Turning he slowly walked from the kitchen into the family room. He sat down in the one over stuffed chair allowing me to settle into his lap. I circled his neck with my arms and pulled myself close to him so our kiss could intensify. His hands now free roamed my body. Gently caressing my tits through the fabric of my soft sweater. I reached down and pulled the sweater up over my head. My long tresses followed the neckline around in front of me and as it pulled out of the sweater my hair cascaded down across my tits. One erect nipple showing between long silky strands of hair the other completely exposed to his soft touch.

“God you’re so beautiful Gen.” He exclaimed.

I smiled and moved my ass seductively massaging his rock hard cock beneath me. His soft hand slowly massaged my tits. Not concentrating on the erect nipples but softly massaging them along with the whole of my soft fleshy orbs.

“Oh baby that feels so good.” I whispered as his hands pleasured my chest completely.

Dick lowered his mouth to suckle one erect nipple after another, kissing and licking my tits everywhere his tongue sliding between to moisten the succulent cleavage. I love the way he uses his lips and tongue to caress me. I love the way his hands gently move over them. I love the way he allows me to guide his mouth to the most sensitive parts of my tits.

I wanted more of him, not satisfied with sitting on his lap and having him caress my tits and kiss my mouth passionately I had to have more. I moved to kneel over him straddling his thighs with my knees to face him. My fingers slowly undid his necktie and slid it from around his neck. I leaned down and kissed him softly on the lips as my fingers one by one unbuttoned his shirt exposing his chest to my kisses and touch. I kissed his neck, and down onto his chest. His hands running through long tresses of black hair down my naked back.

“I want you baby.” I said.

His eyes searched mine as I slowly slid off the chair to kneel between his spread thighs. My hands caressed his chest slowly working down to the waistband of his slacks. His belt came undone. I could feel his hard cock straining at the fabric that covered it. The button that held his slacks to his waist popped open. Grasping his zipper pull with two fingers I slowly lowered it. Spreading his slacks open to expose his cotton briefs and the beautiful bulge of his swollen manhood. I lightly scratched at his cock through the fabric. It twitched as my nails slid over the corona to its throbbing head.

I wanted it exposed to my touch, to my gaze. I wanted it throbbing in my hands and between my soft lips. Hooking two fingers in the combined waistbands of his slacks and briefs I began to slip them off his hips. He lifted and allowed me to slide the material down around his ankles. His throbbing member inches from my wet hot mouth as I did. I leaned back on my haunches and let my hands slowly ascend the length of his strong legs. Passing his knees I slid my fingers between his thighs and gently spread them. His glorious scrotum and balls came under my intense stare, soon to be under my gentle touch and soft lips.

“Oh jesus baby, that feels incredible.” He said as my nails lightly scratched at the naked flesh of his inner thighs.

As my delicate fingers reached their goal I let my nails slid up along the centerline of his scrotum. Once all eight nails were in line I slowly pulled them apart dragging the tips out across two beautiful balls until they moved again onto the flesh of his thighs. I repeated the movement from center line of his scrotum outward across his balls and onto his thighs several times each time pressing a little harder against his balls and each time eliciting a deeper moan from his throat.

His eyes stared down at me intently was I studied every part of his cock.

“Touch it Gen, please wrap your soft fingers around it.” He pleaded.

I circled his shaft at the base with one hand and slowly drew him toward my face. My soft fingers slid up the throbbing length until they reached the swollen corona of his cock head. Slowly my hand moved down pulling his already tight skin even tighter along the shaft. He moaned deeply as my fingers worked their magic on his swollen rock hard cock. As my hand stroked upwards once again a tiny droplet of pre-cum oozed from him and I leaned forward to lick it from him with the tip of my wet tongue. A sliver of salvia trailed from my tongue back to his cock as I leaned back from him again.

His eyes stared at me, silently begging me to take him between my soft lips. I exhaled hot breath over the head as my warm oral cavity captured him.

“Oh god!” Dick exclaimed as my lips closed around his pulsating dick and my tongue slid along the underside of his shaft. Slowly engulfing it completely the tip bumped against my throat. I groaned deeply the vibrations transferring from my mouth to his trembling manhood.

“YES baby suck it like that.” Dick said roughly.

I started sucking him, bobbing my head up and down on his throbbing erection. Each time my nose pressed into his curly pubic hair the head of his cock bumped against the entrance to my throat. He moaned deeply feeling my wet mouth and luscious lips working over his throbbing erection.

“That feels so fucking good Gen!” He whispered.

I let his salvia coated cock slip from my mouth. Holding it in one delicate hand I looked into his lustful eyes.

“Fuck my tits Dick!” I hissed spitting between the hot fleshy orbs.

I leaned forward and pressed his meat between my tits. His hands pressed them together capturing his throbbing cock in the wet cleavage. He thrust up with his hips. The bulging head of his cock appeared from between my tits then disappeared again within the moist succulent cleavage. I began humping his rock hard dick with my tits. Each time the head popped out I licked at it with the tip of my tongue.

“Yeah baby, that’s it fuck those titties.” I said.

Dick released my tits his rock hard erection glistening with saliva. I reached for it and slowly stroked the length.

“Stand up baby.” He said.

I followed his directions standing before him staring down into his lustful eyes. His hands moved to the waistband of my slacks and slowly peeled them off my hips. I kicked off my heels and stepped out of the material surrounding my ankles. He slid his hands up my legs to the thin straps of my thong. It followed my slacks to my ankles. Standing naked before him wearing only thigh high stockings I knew what he wanted.

“Fuck me now Dick.” I said.

I stepped forward and mounted him. One hand sliding up to cup my tit, the other sliding between our bodies to guide his cock to my wet pussy.

Dick moaned deeply as I rocked back and forth a couple times rubbing the tip of his cock against the moist lips of my pussy. I lowered myself onto his throbbing meat.

“Oh god baby its so wet.” He said as I engulfed him slowly.

I leaned forward and pressed my tits into his chest. Our mouths met in an all consuming kiss of passionate lust. His hands rested on my hips pushing me down harder on his cock. I love the way he kisses me, sucking my lips and tongue between his. Extending his tongue into my mouth to allow me to suck it.

I lifted off him only to slam my soaking wet pussy back down again. He began thrusting up to meet my plunges onto his cock. His cock lacked the length to reach my cervix. But each time I dropped down my clit rubbed against his pelvic bone. I buried him inside me and rocked back and forth grinding my hard clit against him.

“Yeah baby, hump that cock.” He exclaimed.

My clit began to tingle as I ground it against him. His hands pulling and pushing my hips against his pelvic bone as I rode his beautiful manhood. My pussy swelled to tighten around his smaller size becoming tighter and tighter with each passing moment. I flexed my internal muscles to grasp his throbbing cock as tightly as possible. Dick tilted his head back against the chair and moaned deeply as my pussy worked it’s magic on him.

“I can feel you tighten around my cock baby.” He said.

“You fill me so good Dick.” I said. “Fuck that tight pussy baby!” I hissed as I lifted off him.

His cock slipped out of me and as he thrust upward it missed the opening to my pussy and slid between our bodies. The length rubbed against my clit causing me to moan deeply.

“Oh god, Oh GOD that felt so good!” I exclaimed.

Dick wrapped his arms around me and stood up. Turning around he bend down dropped me to the chair. He knelt between my thighs. His hands grasped my legs and spread them draping each one over the arms of the chair. My pussy spread open my clit exposed to his touch. He leaned down and licked my clit once. Straightening up and moving forward his hand grasped his hard cock. I expected him to slide inside my tight fuck tunnel. But Dick had picked up on how good it felt when his cock slid along my clit. Instead of fucking me, he began slowly massaging my clit with his cock head.

“OH GOD YES!” I screamed as his slid against my tingling clit.

He used his hot cock like a dildo to massage my clit slowly pressing it against the hard nub. Sliding the length of his shaft over it. Circling it with the tip, pressing my clit into the tiny slit at the very tip.

He watched my expression go from one of surprise to one of total satisfaction as his glorious cock slowly brought me to the brink of orgasm.

“You’re gonna make me cum baby!” I said.

“Yeah baby, I want to see you cum. I wanna watch your face as you cum Gen!” He said.

He pressed his cock against my clit and slowly began sliding the shaft over my clit. The tingling turn to throbbing, the throbbing turned to spasm as my orgasm approached.

“Oh god, keep fucking my clit baby.” I begged.

His movements were slow and deliberate. His massaging cock bringing me exquisite pleasure.

“OH GOD DICK!” I screamed as the waves of orgasmic pleasure began breaking over me. My entire body tensed as this incredible climax peaked. I could feel my pussy flood with juices. I reached for him clawing at his hips wanting him to continue his magnificent massage of my clit. He grabbed his cock and pressed my clit into the slit at the tip. I could feel the heat as he used my clit to seal the opening. It was as if my clit had become a cock and the opening at his tip a tiny pussy to be fucked.

He moaned with pleasure as my clit rubbed the inside of his opening.

“What an incredible sensation Dick.” I said looking at him wide eyed.

“I loved the way you came baby.” He said having watched my face during my intense orgasm.

“Put it inside me baby, bury that beautiful cock in my wet pussy.” I pleaded knowing he wanted his throbbing cock in my wet fuck tunnel.

He let the head drop to my lips. With one slow thrust inward he was buried inside me his balls against my ass. His pelvic bone ground against my clit. My pussy had swollen almost shut and his cock felt massive as it soaked in the juices his clit massage had caused.

“Oh yeah, now it’s even tighter.” He said.

The heat of my pussy burned into his beautiful cock as he began fucking it. His strokes were long slow and incredibility deliberate. Each time he thrust into me my pussy spread to accept his now perfect size. I clamped my muscles down on it and began matching his slow motion fucking with thrusts of my own.

He leaned forward and brought his lips to one nipple, suck it licking it biting gently on it as his slow motion invasion of my pussy continued.

“Oh shit baby, I’m gonna cum again.” I squealed

My orgasm built slowly, steadily becoming more and more intense with each deliberate stroke he made into me.

“OH GOD DICK” I screamed as it peaked.

Another flood of juices bathed his cock. He moaned as it ran from me coating his balls.

His hands slid to my hips and pulled them even more off the edge of the chair. His fucking quickened as I felt his cock begin to swell to orgasmic size.

“Yes baby, cum for me, shoot that sweet cum deep into me.” I pleaded.

His hips pounded toward me, fucking me faster and faster as cum began boiling in his balls.

He threw his head back as it boiled along the shaft.

“OH FUCK!” Dick screamed as the first load shot from him. His thick sticky cum coated the walls of my pussy. His face contorted in orgasmic pleasure as he emptied his cum sack into me. I reached out and clawed at his hips pulling him into me.

His head came forward, eyes closed. His entire body concentrating on the climactic pleasures my pussy and body had provided.

Dick leaned forward and buried his twitching cock inside me. His body crushed over mine. Our sweat mingled between us as his mouth sought mine. He kissed me deeply, passionately, and I returned his sensual kiss.

I squeezed my pussy trying to hold him inside as he began to soften wanting our love juices to mingle and soak into him.

Dick broke our kiss and lifted his weight from me. His cock slipped from my moist grasp. He stared into my eyes for a moment.

“Incredible Gen.” He said.

I smiled in agreement. His fingers touched my cheek. Gently running back toward my ear.

“I could fall in love with you Genevieve.” He said.

His words burned into my brain. I didn’t want to fall in love. I didn’t want to become his sole lover. I’d been transformed, and wanted to explore the whole world of erotic pleasures I knew were out there.

“Don’t say that Dick.” I whispered. You don’t know me, you don’t know what I desire baby. I added.

He seemed somewhat taken back by my statement. He moved away almost as if I’d rejected him. A deep almost bottomless feeling entered my body. I tried to think of something to sooth his obvious disappointment.

“I didn’t say I WAS in love with you.” He said emphasizing the word was.

“I know that babe, I just can’t fall in love with anyone right now.” I offered.

Dick moved away from me and sat on the edge of the sofa next to the chair. I stood and followed him, sitting down next to him.

He looked at me the disappointment clearly showing in his expression.

“So you just want a fuck buddy?” He asked.

I’m not sure why, but I felt I needed to open myself to him.

“I’m not sure what I want baby.” I said.

“Last weekend while I was in New York my whole outlook on life changed Dick.” I said.

He looked at me waiting for me to continue.

“I discovered my sexuality. I was transformed baby.” I added.

“I understand.” He said.

“Babe, if I were to let myself fall in love now I would forever wonder if I had missed out on something. Does that make sense?” I asked.

“I think so.” Dick said still looking somewhat disappointed.

“Baby, you’re an incredible lover. The way you used your cock to massage my clit is something I’ve never experienced before.” I admitted.

“But there’s a whole world of erotic adventures waiting out there for me babe. I need to seek those adventures out and experience them all before I let myself fall in love with just one person.” I explained.

“That makes sense to me Gen.” He said, adding. “I suppose I was a little premature making a statement like that.”

“I hope some of your adventures will include me baby.” He said.

“Baby, you can count on it.” I said smiling and giving his thigh a gentle squeeze.

Dick looked relieved knowing that even though we weren’t going to fall madly in love, he still be able to share what we both expected to be some incredible sex in the future.

I leaned over and kissed him tenderly on the cheek. “Do you want me to leave babe?” I asked.

“Do you want to leave?” He answered with a question of his own.

“No, I’d like to freshen up and meet you in you’re bedroom Dick.” I said with a seductive grin on my lips.

“I’d like that baby.” He replied. “The bathroom is the second door on the right upstairs.” He added.

“Give me fifteen minutes baby, then join me in the bathroom.” I said.

I grabbed my purse, thong and heels and headed up the stairs to find his bathroom.

Turning on the hall light at the top of the stairs I noticed all the hall doors were closed with the exception of the one at the end of the hall. I walked to that open door and found his bedroom. His ex had cleaned him out here also. A box spring and mattress lay flat on the floor. A small cloth covered milk crate held a single light and clock radio. Beside the closet door a single dresser stool almost lonely. The two windows were covered with mini blinds but no curtains. I opened the closet door and thumbed through his cloths. Finding a long sleeved white shirt I slipped it from the hanger and took it with me to the bathroom.

Tying my hair up I quickly showered, paying close attention to cleanse my pussy well. I dried off and let my hair down. Sliding my thong and thigh highs back on I stepped into my heels again. Looking in the mirror I applied a very red shade of lip gloss and a darker eye shadow. I applied a generous amount of perfume. Brushing my hair out I pulled it tightly back against my head and into a tight ponytail behind my head. Finally I slipped his white shirt on and rolled the sleeves up to my elbows. I buttoned all but the top three buttons. His shirt was too big on me the tails extending down below the tops of my stockings. With three buttons undone, the vee in front extended below my tits exposing all of my succulent cleavage.

Surveying my appearance in the mirror I grinned knowing that I’d achieved the exact appearance I’d wanted for my second seduction of Dick that evening. I left the bathroom light on leaving the door an inch ajar and walked to his bedroom. Since there was no chair in the room I walked across to the window furthest from the door. I opened the mini blinds slightly letting some light shine in from outside silhouetting my form. The hall light dimly lit the room. I leaned against the windowsill and waited for Dick.

Two maybe three minutes passed. The hall light clicked off, and his form appeared in the doorway. He had his slacks on again, but his chest was naked. From his vantage point all he could see was my silhouette.

“Sorry about the room Gen.” He offered.

I spoke softly, “Everything we’ll need is here baby.”

“Come in and close the door babe.” I said.

He stepped inside and closed the door. I gave him a moment to allow his eyes to adjust to the dim light before I began a slow seductive walk toward him. One foot carefully placed in front of the other his shirt swaying side to side with the suggestive movement of my hips.

I looked into his eyes and said, “Baby I want you to turn on your night light, remove your slacks and sit down on the bed with your back against the wall. Don’t say a word Dick just do as I ask.”

He didn’t hesitate undoing his slacks as he walked to the small table. His slacks fell to the floor and he bent down to turn on the small lamp. The single light bulb case uneven light through out the room.

I waited for him to settle down against the wall in the middle of his mattress. His eyes fixed on me.

I slid my hands to the front of his shirt and pulled the material apart showing him the luscious orbs of my tits. As my hands moved down I unbuttoned the shirt and let it fall open in front. I took two seductive steps toward him and then slowly dropped to all fours. Lifting my face toward him my shimmering lips and dark eyes became his focal point.

Those shining lips spoke as I slowly crawled toward the edge of his bed.

“Baby.” I hesitated “I’m going to crawl on my hands and knees to you. Once I reach your feet I want you to spread your legs.”

Dick shook his head but didn’t say a word.

I began crawling toward my lover. My hands and knees moving in unison like a cat slinking toward a frightened mouse. I lowered my head and let my long waist length ponytail fall to one side. I stopped in mid crawl. Lifting my face to allow him to look at my lips his jaw dropped open. I reared up on my knees violently swinging my ponytail behind me and letting his shirt slide off my shoulders. His eyes widened. I resumed my cat like approach to his bed with my forearms flat against the carpet and my ass sticking up behind me my ponytail forming a sexy black streak along my slithering spine. My face lifted so he would watch my shining lips approach. Dick didn’t say a word.

As I neared the bottom edge of his mattress I licked my lips seductively with the tip of my tongue.

“I’m going to crawl up between your thighs now Dick.” I said.

His legs began to move apart as I’d asked. But he remained speechless.

One forearm followed the other onto the mattress my hands stretching out toward him fingers spread like two feline paws about to pounce.

One knee came to rest on his bed. The other followed in short order my fingertips now even with his feet. “I’m going to crawl to you baby.” I said. “When I reach you Dick I’m going to take your cock in my mouth. I want you to watch my lips baby.”

He shook his head but didn’t speak.

Inching my way between his thighs, his already erect cock stood firmly up from his loins. I licked my lips again. His cock twitched uncontrollably as I approached.

“I’m going to take all of you in my hot mouth baby.” I said as my fingertips made contact with his inner thigh.

“I’m going to make your cock very wet with my mouth baby.” I told him.

I had reached my goal. I rested my forearms on his thighs and stretched my legs flat out behind me. My face now directly in line with his throbbing manhood.

His eyes were glued to my mouth. Shimmering red slivers of oral pleasure parting slowly. Hot breath exhaling over his pulsating cock head. I lowered my mouth over it.

He moaned but didn’t speak.

My dark passionate eyes widened as I looked up into his face. His eyes glued to my lips, and the image of his cock disappearing between those red lips of passion.

I engulfed him completely letting the head rub against the roof of my mouth as I took him.

I pressed my tongue against the bottom of his shaft and let it drag along as I lifted my mouth off his throbbing cock.

He groaned as my tongue circled the corona before it slipped from my hot oral cavity of pleasure.

He didn’t speak.

“After I make you beautiful cock completely wet baby.” I said. “I’m going to turn around.” I added.

“I want you to remove my thong Dick.” I instructed him.

“After you’ve stripped it from my body baby. I want you to kneel behind me.” I hesitated again.

My soft lips dropped over his cock again. Taking him entirely inside and coating his throbbing meat with my salvia.

He moaned, but didn’t say a word.

I withdrew him from my pool of salvia and let a string of spit stretch from his cock to my lower lips. It broke and ran down my chin.

His eyes remained focused on my lips, watching me prepare his fuck tool for an all out assault from behind.

“I want you to take your soaking wet cock in your hand baby.” I said. “And I want you to fuck my tight ass.”

His jaw dropped open, his eyes widened even more.

“OH MY GOD” He finally spoke.

I sucked him inside my mouth again. Coating him thoroughly with my hot salvia.

“Fuck my ass baby, bury your beautiful cock deep in my tight little ass Dick.” I commanded.

“When you’re ready to cum baby, I want you to pull out and shoot your sweet seed on my face. I want you to coat these red lips with every drop of your hot cum baby.” I demanded.

“Fuckin A.” He whispered.

Gathering every drop of salvia I could I spat on his cock. It glistened with my oral lubricant. Throbbing, pulsating ready to invade my tight ass hole.

I turned and crawled to place my forearms flat on the carpet below the bottom edge of his bed allowing my ass to point seductively at him. An instant later his hands were on the straps holding the one remaining barrier to my sphincter. He slid my thong off letting it stretched between my knees. I heard him spit into his hand. The hot salvia was quickly smeared on my sphincter. His strong hands grabbed my ass cheeks and spread them apart.

“Yes baby, give it to me now.” I squealed.

He pressed the head against my tight ass. He pushed harder. My sphincter succumbed to his pressure and opened to accept his invading cock. The head slipped inside his wide corona providing only slight pain as it passed the portal to my hot tight ass. He pushed again forcing the head deeper into me.

Yeah baby, give me more.” I begged.

He pushed forward slowly invading me with the remainder of his glorious cock. I felt his balls come to rest against the small patch of flesh separating my pussy and ass. He was buried inside my sweet fucking asshole. His throbbing cock filled me.

“Oh yeah baby, it feels so fuckin good buried in my ass.” I squealed.

He started to withdraw pulling back until the corona slipped back through the tight flesh of my sphincter.

“Give it to me baby, fuck that sweet ass.” I begged.

He thrust forward again impaling my anal tunnel on his rock hard manhood. His balls slapped against my pussy as he reached maximum penetration. His hands pulled my ass hard against his invading cock.

“Oh god, YES fill me with your beautiful cock.” I pleaded.

No sooner had his withdrawing cock slipped from my ass when he slammed it into me again, harder and swifter then before.

I groaned and pushed back against his cock.

Over and over he slammed it into my ass. Each time he’d withdraw completely before thrusting back into me. My sphincter relaxed becoming a gapping hole ready to accept his mighty thrusts into it. Each time he thrust into me his balls slapped against my now soaking wet pussy. Each time he drove his throbbing cock inside I groaned from the pleasure of his invasion.

I spat into my hand and reached between my thighs extending my wet fingers along his cock shaft as it slid out of me. He thrust in again. I kept my fingers there to begin massaging my clit.

“OH YEAH AW OH HEE.” I squealed as his onslaught became more intense.

“FUCK ME HARD BABY!” I screamed.

My fingers worked feverishly over my swollen clit adding to the absolute pleasure of his cocks assault on my tight ass.

“Your fucking ass is so tight babe.” Dick said.

His hands clawed at my hips pulling me back to meet every thrust he made into me. His searing hot cock stretching my flesh. I loved the feeling of having him slam into me with every ounce of strength he had. I loved the sound of his balls slapping against my wet swollen pussy.

His throaty moans of absolute pleasure filled the air as he drove his cock home time after time.

I squealed delightfully as my fingers brought on my own climax. I came hard and fast moaning and groaning as my pussy flooded with juices and my orgasm peaked. Dipping three fingers inside my soaking pussy I coated them with fluid. I withdrew them and slid my wet fingers along the shaft of his cock lubricating it again as he thrust inside my ass.

Sweat poured from him, his breathing came in short gasps as his own orgasm approached.

“Oh god baby, I’m almost there.” He screamed.

“Yes Dick cum for me baby cum on my face baby!” I begged.

His cock swelled inside me as his balls prepared to unload his sweet seed. He groaned deeply, “Fuck baby I’m gonna cum.” He exclaimed.

“I want your cum Dick, I want it in my mouth.” I pleaded.

He made one final mighty stroke to the depth of my anal tunnel groaning as his cock impaled me.

“Now Gen, I’m ready to cum.” He squealed.

He pulled out and leaned back on his haunches. I quickly turned sideways to him and positioned my head directly under his pulsating cock. He’d squeezed the shaft tight waiting for me to move to accept his cum shot.

“Give it to me baby!” I begged.

Dick stroked his cock once, twice then lowered the head to my lips. He groaned deeply as his cock exploded shooting its first thick stream of sweet cum across my shimmering red lips. I opened my mouth wider as the second shot coated my tongue. I reached up and grabbed his throbbing spurting cock to guide it to my lips and stroke him with my soft hand as he oozed cum onto my face. I used the head to spread his cum across my mouth and then took him between my lips to lick at the head and suck the sweet tasting nectar from the tip of his incredible cock.

“Suck it Gen!” He pleaded.

I sucked it, licked it and bit the head.

“Hmmmm.. it tastes so good.” I said as I used him to collect the thick gobs of cum from my face and bring it into my wet mouth. I released his cock and licked my fingers clean of his incredible sweet cum. His eyes stared at my face as I finished drinking every drop. I lifted my head and kissed the tip of his softening erection. His body glistened from the coating of sweat.

“Lay back baby.” I said.

As he reclined collapsing backward onto a pillow I crawled up the length of his body to lie on top of him. My mouth covered his, he pierced my lips with his tongue sharing the taste of my cum coated tongue. His hands came to my head and held it firmly against his mouth as he lick sucked and kissed the remaining moisture from my face.

He held me tightly wrapping his arms around my back his lips moved to my ear.

“Absolutely incredible babe.” He whispered.

Our legs intertwined, our bodies meshed together as Dick and I basked in the glow of our incredible anal experience.

I whispered to him, “Baby your cock is a perfect fit inside my ass. I can’t believe how good it felt when you were fucking me really hard.”

“Gen, you’re the first woman I’ve ever had anal sex with.” He admitted. “I hope I didn’t go too fast for you babe.” He added.

My instant reply was, “Baby you were perfect.”

He smiled and kissed me softly on the mouth. We held each other for the longest time not wanting to break the intimate bond we’d just formed.

“I’ve fantasized about anal sex for so long babe. Those fantasies don’t even come close to the reality of what you’ve giving me.” Dick said.

I smiled and thanked him for the compliment. He had no idea that his was only the second cock that has ever invaded my ass.

“What other fantasies do you have Dick?” I asked.

He thought for a moment before he said, “I’ve fantasized about a threesome Gen.”

“Two women baby?” I suggested.

“No two men and a woman babe.” He said. “Actually my fantasy is to have a women suck my cock while she’s being fucked from behind by a man with a massive cock.” He added.

“Hmmmmmmmm…” I said, “I could get into that fantasy baby.”

“Are you serious Gen?” He asked.

“Oh yeah, in fact I’ve even fantasized about having all three of my holes filled with cock at the same time.” I admitted.

That’s so fucking erotic babe. I bet I could find two other guys who would be interested in making that fantasy a reality for you Gen.” He said.

I giggled at his offer, “Dick we work at a college, I’m sure you could find a half dozen men who’d jump at a chance to fuck me.”

I glanced at his alarm clock. It was almost ten and I had an 8 AM class the next day.

“I really should be getting ready to leave Dick.” I said.

“Oh, I’d hoped you’d stay the night Gen.” He answered.

“Have an 8 AM class baby. I really would like to stay but I think its better that you take me home.” I said. I lied about wanting to stay. I didn’t want him getting the idea that we were going to become more than sensational fuck buddies.

“Oh okay Gen.” He said. “Let me get dressed and I’ll take you home. Dick added.

He slipped off the bed and was gone from the room in a flash. I gathered up my things and headed to the bathroom. Quickly dressing I made my way down stairs.

“Are you sure you can’t stay?” He asked almost pleadingly.

“I really shouldn’t baby. Give me a call after lunch tomorrow okay?” I said.

The drive across town to my flat was quite awkward. Dick didn’t say a word. I figured he was upset that I’d turned down his offer. I waited until we were almost at my place before I spoke.

“Baby, tonight was incredible. I hope you’re not too upset that I couldn’t stay the night.” I offered almost apologetically.

“No problem Gen. After all we are just fuck buddies. I wouldn’t expect you to want to wake up with me next to you anyway.” He said.

“That has nothing to do with it Dick. I have a class at 8 AM tomorrow.” I said.

He pulled the car to a stop double parked in front of my flat.

“What ever.” He said sarcastically almost as if he was dismissing me.

His statement kind of pissed me off, but rather than get into an argument I decided to let it slide for now.

“Well thanks again for an incredible evening Dick.” I said as I leaned toward him to kiss him goodnight.

“Yeah sure.” He said not turning his head to accept my kiss.

I felt an ugly feeling in the pit of my stomach. I couldn’t wait to be out of his company. I got out and kind of slammed the door. Before I reached the curb he hit the gas and sped off.

Christ I thought, he couldn’t even wait till I got inside the door. It’d be a long time before I offered to suck his cock again. Too bad to, he has such sweet tasting cum.

I showered before I went to bed wanting his scent off me before I lay down on my fresh bedding. I fell asleep with that ugly feeling eating at me.

===06===

I woke with the realization that even a night’s sleep didn’t cure the ugly feeling I had in the pit of my stomach. Dick and I had shared an incredible physical experience. Sex with him was spectacular. But I’d allowed him to become attached to me emotionally. I didn’t recognize the fact that since his wife left him he was missing the emotionally attachment of a woman. I wasn’t ready to fulfill that need for any man and somehow I knew I’d pay dearly for not recognizing that fact.

It had been almost a week since I began this transformation. I’d gone from being a mundane wallflower to a sexual wild cat in six short days. I’d preformed sex acts that previously I’d only written or fantasized about. My lustful cravings to experience all those fantasies had blinded me to the simple fact that my lovers had feelings of their own. Feelings I should have respected and considered before I drew them into my own passionate spiders web. I have to think long and hard about the dangerous path my cravings were leading me toward.

Just as I was about to leave for my 8 AM class my phone rang. I didn’t answer it but after the message played the caller said.

“Hi Gen, it’s Dick. I didn’t sleep very well last night baby. I’m calling to apologize for being such an ass when I dropped you off last night. I let my emotions get the better of me and took my disappointment out on you. I hope you will forgive me Gen? Call me when you get this message please.”

His voice sounded sincere, but at the same time very sad. I thought about calling him back immediately but decided against it wanting time to think about how I’d explain to him that I just couldn’t let myself become attached to any man right now.

The day passed rather slowly. In my mind I replayed the events of the past six days over and over. Those thoughts excited me for their pure animalistic lust, and at the same time disgusted me because I’d been unable to control my cravings to experience every possible sexual experience I could. I came to the realization that if I didn’t find a way to control those cravings they would eat me alive.

I hid in my office until five o’clock and then made my way across campus to the safety of my flat. Closing the door and turning the dead bolt to my flat I turned and noticed my answering machine blinking. I had two new messages. Pressing the play button I listened to a second message from Dick.

He said, “Genevieve this is Dick again, I was going to stop by your office this morning but decided not to. We need to talk, please call me when you get the message.” His voice didn’t sound as sad as it had earlier that morning. He obviously wasn’t going to give up trying to contact me and I knew that sooner or later I’d have to deal with him.

I pressed the delete button and waited for the second message to play. A woman’s voice began, “Hi Gen this is Marsha. I hope you remember me. I just wanted to let you know that I spoke with Pete about you. He and I are anxious to get together with you for drinks. Give me a call when you get the message my cell number is 464-378-5591. We hope to hear from you soon sweetie.”

I replayed the message writing Marsha’s cell number on my memo pad. I’d call her a little later after I had something light to eat. As I cut a leftover boneless breast of chicken into thin strips to add to my salad my phone rang. The caller ID showed it was Marsha’s cell. I answered the call.

“Hello Marsha” I said.

“Hi Gen did you get my message from earlier?” She asked.

“I sure did Marsha, and I was going to give you a call in a little while.” I replied.

“Well sweetie my husband is out of town tonight and tomorrow, and I’m getting together with Pete. We were wondering if you’d like to meet later tonight for a couple drinks.” Marsha asked.

“I had no plans for tonight Marsha. I really enjoyed the time we spent together while you helped me with my wardrobe. I’d love to have a few drinks with you and Pete tonight.” I said.

“Great Gen, do you know where the Ramada Inn is on Simonton Boulevard?” Marsha asked.

“Yes I do. Is there a lounge there?” I replied.

“They have a small piano bar but no one ever goes there. It’s a perfect place to meet discreetly.” Marsha said.

“Great Marsha, what time?” I asked.

“How about 8:00 sweetie?” She suggested.

“That’s good. I’ll have enough time to shower and get dressed for the occasion.” I said with a hint of sexiness in my voice.

“Make sure you wear what we picked out under your clothes Genevieve. I told Pete how sexy you looked and he can’t wait to see for himself.” She said.

“Okay Marsha. See you at 8:00 hun.” I said.

Marsha made the assumption that just because I had agreed to meet them for drinks that I’d be showing off my lingerie to her discreet lover. While I was excited about the possibility of living out my fantasy of a 3some, I wasn’t sure I could actually go through with a bi-sexual experience.

I finished eating my chicken salad and marked a few papers before heading for my bedroom. I lay out a fresh pair of black seamed stockings, and my black lace garter and bra set. Marsha had helped me pick out a very slinky black dress with a high neckline and very short almost sleeveless sleeves. It was the shortest of all the dresses I’d tried that night the hem stopping a full four or five inches above my knees. I recall that when we did the seated leg crossed test not only did the hem of my stockings show but an inch or so of creamy white skin above the stockings showed also. The four inch stilettos would finish off the outfit perfectly. With my clothing picked out I headed for the shower.

Surveying my naked body in the mirror as I prepared to shower I noticed a light outline of pubic hair beginning to show. I’d have to shave and trim my narrow line of black hair while I showered. Adjusting the water temperature so it was a degree or two cooler then steaming I stepped into the shower with all my hair care products and my razor.

The warm water cascaded over my body relaxing my muscles and making me feel very sensuous. I followed my normal routine of shampooing my hair and applying conditioner so it could soak for a few minutes. Turning my attention to my pubic hair I lathered myself and began shaving around my narrow black landing strip of hair. As I rinsed the shaving cream off and checked the results with my shower mirror I noticed that I’d shaved too far in from one side. My landing strip looked off center from the tight little slit just below. I giggled and thought, “A pilot might miss his target with such a skewed landing strip.” A couple minutes later I was completely shaved. The feeling of being totally bare excited me. I should have gone that way from the start. Some sexy strawberry body gel and a through rinse of my hair and I was ready to step out of my shower.

It takes several large towels to get my long tresses dry to a point that I can finish up fairly quickly with my hair dryer. But the pros far outweigh the cons when it comes to having waist length hair. I brushed my hair long and straight as my blow dryer completed the drying process. My hair cascaded down my back to my waist. Finishing up in the bathroom I hung up the wet towels and before turning the light off I surveyed myself in the mirror. My clean-shaven pussy looked very inviting, extremely edible. I wondered to myself if Marsha’s pussy was completely bare also. Perhaps I’d have a chance to find out later that night.

Moving back to my bedroom I slid the lace garter up my long shapely legs letting it settle in comfortably at the top of my hips. Carefully gathering one silk stocking in my hands I slipped my foot into it and smoothed it up over my leg making sure the seam was straight and ran up the middle of the back of my calf and thigh. The other stocking followed and I let my delicate fingers linger on my inner thighs after I’d smoothed both silk stockings over my legs. I loved the feeling of having such sexy fabric on my skin. I had become quite the hedonist, devoting my recent life to the pursuit of pleasure and self-gratification. I loved the pursuit, I loved the results of my pursuit and tonight I would perhaps reach another sexual goal that I’d set for myself.

I carefully adjusted the thin straps of my garter and clasped them to the top hem of my stockings. Wanting to see how I’d look when disrobed to this point I slipped my feet into the stilettos and stood up. I strolled toward the full-length mirror mounted on the inside of my closet door and did a pirouette to gaze at my reflection from behind. The long black tresses reached the thin fabric of my lace garter. From there my naked creamy white ass was framed perfectly by the two thin straps that held my stockings in place. The dark seams ran incredibly straight down the middle of my legs to the heel of my stilettos. I smiled knowing that image would elicit a throbbing erection from almost any man who viewed it. Turning to face the mirror my gaze was instantly drawn to the now clean-shaven pubic mound just below the wider lacy fabric of my garter. I wondered if I’d see Marsha’s sexy eyes looking up at me from between my soft thighs later. I wondered if I see Peter’s stiff cock entering me later. I slid my hands up to cup my breasts tweaking the nipples to erection with my fingers.

With every passing moment I was becoming more and more aroused at the thought of what may lie ahead this evening. I slid my black satin thong over my stockings and covered my naked smooth pubic mound. I thought for a moment about not wearing the matching lace bra, but decided the image of my lace-covered tits would possibly heighten both Marsha and Peter’s passion should I choose to slip out of my slinky black dress later that evening. My nipples still pierced at the fabric and I was certain they would also show through the material of my dress. I moved to my makeup table and sat down in front of the well-lit mirror. Darker than usual eye shadow brought my shimmering green eyes to the forefront, I’d be dressed completely in black and decided a splash of red would set off the entire ensemble. I applied what was quickly becoming my favorite lip color, a deep red shade that made my lips look very sensual.

A misting of perfume on each side of my neck and between my breasts completed my preparations with the exception of that incredible short slinky black dress. Holding it in front of me I carefully placed my stilettos through the dress not wanting catch a heel on the fabric. I glided the dress up my body and slid one arm then the other into the short sleeves. Tossing my hair around in front I reached behind and pulled the zipper tab up bringing the high neckline tight around my sexy sweet smelling neck. A wiggle or two of my hips and the dress slid perfectly down over my hips coming to rest just below the darker hem of my stockings.

Gazing at myself in the mirror I was happy with the image that reflected back at me. I looked stunning. Sexy, sensual, and very appealing, at least I hoped I would to the couple I was about to meet.

I’d carry a small black clutch bag containing my makeup, cell phone, license and a few dollars. It was twenty of eight. I’d taken longer then I should to prepare for my date and knew I’d be a few minutes late arriving at the Ramada.

As I drove across town toward my destination I started having vivid images of what possibly could happen later. I was becoming very aroused at the idea of experiencing yet another new and different cock, but also the bi-sexual pleasures of having another woman to pleasure me and to please. I wondered if I’d enjoy watching another woman take a man’s cock deep in her throat as much as I enjoyed having a cock stuffed in my own throat. I wondered if having Marsha pleasure me orally while I sucked her lover’s cock would please her as much as the thought of it was pleasing me. After all Marsha had told me that she and Peter were looking for another woman to join them in a ménage à trios so perhaps tonight would be a sexual experiment for all of us. The answers to all my questions would soon be revealed as I guided my Volvo into the Ramada parking lot a little after eight.

I parked as close to the entrance as possible knowing it would be cooler later in the evening. A few steps and I pulled the large glass door open and walked into the lobby. The Hindu looking man behind the check in counter smiled widely at me as I strolled toward the middle of the lobby.

“Can I help you Miss?” He said with a strong Indian accent.

“Yes please, can you direct me to the lounge?” I replied.

Oh yes Miss, it’s down the hall to the left.” He replied pointing to the hall just beyond his workstation.

I walked to the corner and looked down the hall. A small lighted sign above double doors marked the entrance to B. Joel’s Piano Bar an obvious attempt to in some way connect Billy Joel, the ultimate piano man, to this little place.

I opened the door and stepped inside enough to let the door close behind me and waited for my eyes to adjust to the dim lighting of the lounge. It didn’t appear there was anyone beside the bartender in the place. As I walked toward the bar I heard a familiar female voice.

“Gen sweetie, over here.” Marsha said waving at me from the far corner of the room.

I was relieved to hear her voice. I didn’t want to sit and make idle conversation with the bartender waiting for Marsha and her lover to arrive. As I strolled toward her she smiled widely at me. The man seated across the small candle lit table didn’t turn. Once I made my way to their table Marsha stood and gave me a gently hug. Her lover looked at me and smiled.

“Gen I’d like you to meet Peter. Peter this is Genevieve.” Marsha said introducing us to one another. Peter stood and extended his hand shaking mine as he said, “It’s my pleasure Genevieve.”

“Likewise Peter.” I replied.

“Have a seat Genevieve.” Peter offered.

“Thank you.” I replied as he helped me by sliding my chair toward the table slightly as I sat.

“Can I get you a drink?” He asked.

“That would be wonderful. I’ll have a white wine please.” I responded.

As Peter walked toward the bar I turned to Marsha. She looked very sexy. Her short blonde hair was teased forward framing her face. Her blue eyes sparkled and the light shade of pink lip-gloss she wore shimmered in the soft candlelight. She wore a tight red sweater with a vee line neck that dipped seductively exposing very succulent cleavage. Her pencil skirt fit very tightly around her hips and thighs and did nothing to hide her own garter straps and silk stockings. She looked like a seductress, and I expected she would act like one too.

Before Peter returned Marsha reached over and touched my arm.

“Peter is a little nervous about this Gen. So I’m going to take the lead in our conversation, okay.” She said.

“Sure Marsha, I’ll try to make him feel comfortable if I can.” I replied feeling somewhat nervous myself.

Marsha smiled at me and said, “This is going to be so much fun Gen.”

I nodded my agreement. It seemed already that Marsha was the one who was more interested in a ménage à trios’.

Peter returned with my wine and I thanked him with a soft kiss on the cheek.

He smiled and said, “That’s a lovely perfume you’re wearing Genevieve.”

“Why thank you Peter.” I said. “Its called Passions Eve.” I added.

“Peter works for a publishing house in Boston Genevieve. I told him about the stories you write.” Marsha said.

I’d forgotten that while Marsha and I were picking out the additions to my wardrobe I’d mentioned that I am an amateur writer.

“Yes, tell me what you write about Genevieve?” Peter asked.

I grinned sheepishly at him and said, “I dabble in erotica Peter. Mostly I only write for my own enjoyment, but I have posted a few stories on the internet.” “That’s interesting Genevieve, I’d love to read some of your work sometime.” He offered

“Speaking of erotica haven’t you written about a ménage à trios’?” Marsha asked.

“Actually I have Marsha, a ménage à trios’ involving two women and a man.” I offered.

“Well isn’t that a coincidence.” She replied.

Marsha was leading our conversation and I was following closely behind, both of us trying to make Peter more comfortable with the idea.

“I’ve fantasized about it but never acted on my fantasy. Have either of you ever been involved in a ménage à trios’?” I asked.

Peter was the first to admit that it would be something new to him, and then Marsha added that she to has fantasized about both a female male female and a male female male ménage à trios’.

“So we’d all be new to the experience.” I said.

“That’s right Gen and the idea excites the hell out of me.” Marsha said.

“What about you Peter?” I asked.

He grinned and said, “I’m game. I just hope I can keep up with you two and survive the night.”

Marsha and I both laughed out loud at his remark.

I changed the subject a little asking Peter, “Marsha tells me that you’re somewhat of a connoisseur of ladies lingerie.”

He smiled widely and replied. “I am a cognoscente of the sexier things ladies can wear yes. I understand Marsha recently helped show you the advantages of wearing fine lingerie.” Peter added.

“Yes she has.” I replied while crossing my legs toward Peter and letting my hemline slide above the top of my silk stocking. “I’ve also found that the higher the heel the finer looking the leg.” I added stretching my leg out until the tip of my stiletto touched his leg.

Seeing that I’d begun flirting with her lover Marsha excused herself to use the ladies room.

“Hurry back baby.” Peter said as Marsha stood to use the ladies room.

He and I both watched Marsha stroll across the room. Her tight pencil skirt revealed every delectable curve of her hips and thighs. The dark seams of her stockings perfectly straight along the back of her shapely legs. Marsha has incredible legs, and the short tight skirt did its job in showing off those legs not to mention what her own stiletto heels did for their shape.

Peter shook his head as he watched her stroll toward the ladies room. “She’s got such an incredible body don’t you agree Genevieve?” He said.

I looked him straight in the eye and said, “She’s got a body built to be fucked Peter.”

I suppose my use of a four letter word surprised him because even in the dim candlelight I detected a blush on his cheeks.

Peter slid his hand over toward me and smiled. “You know Genevieve, Marsha had described you to me. I have to tell you her description came nowhere near how incredibly sexy you look.

I placed my hand over his and stared wide-eyed into his eyes, “Thank you Peter, I hope you think that when I strip for you later.”

He smiled and said, “Take it from a life long voyeur, I’ll enjoy that immensely Gen.”

“Tell me something Peter,” I asked. “What do you expect to enjoy most about this ménage à trios’?”

Peter hesitated for a moment contemplating my question.

He smiled before he responded, “I’m sure having two women suck my cock at the same time will be right at the top of that list baby.”

“But a close second will be fucking you doggie style while Marsha eats you.” He added quickly.

“Hmmmmmmm…. That sounds spectacular Peter.” I said.

Out of the corner of my eye I noticed Marsha coming back from the ladies room. She looked even sexier walking toward us. Her ample tits bounced seductively as she walked, one sexy stiletto in front of the other. Her skirt limited the length of her footsteps and she stretched the fabric to its limit with her thighs as she walked.

She paused when she reached Peter, bent down and whispered something in his ear causing him to smile widely as she spoke. Her lips barely touched his ear as she whispered to him and remained that close as she moved her lips to his mouth to kiss him very deeply. Watching her kiss him sent a twinge of excitement through my body. That excitement was intensified when she broke her kiss with Peter and instead of straightening up she just turned to me and kissed me as deeply as she had Peter. Marsha’s lips were soft and tender, and she smelled and tasted incredible. Marsha broke her kiss with me and slowly moved her lips along my jaw just as she had Peters, barely touching my skin and sending chills down my spine. Her lips couldn’t have gotten any closer to my ear with out touching it when she whispered, “Gen I got us a room baby.” Her mouth moved away and she straightened up and sat back down on her chair.

I glanced at Peter who was grinning from ear to ear, and then back at Marsha. My insatiable craving for new sexual experiences took control and I couldn’t wait to fulfill Peter’s desire to have us both suck his cock, and taste the warm folds of his mistress’ pussy.

“Its a good thing you did Marsha, I don’t think the management would want us having our ménage à trios’ here in the lounge.” I said.

Peter, who was still grinning from ear to ear, was apparently becoming anxious to have his cock sucked by Marsha and I said, “Well ladies, why don’t we get a couple drinks and take them to the room with us?”

“Yes lets do that.” I agreed.

We all stood in unison and Peter followed Marsha and I toward the bar. I’m certain he was enjoying the view of two pair of shapely legs covered in seamed silk. Not to mention two sexy asses swaying seductively as he followed. Reaching the bar Marsha and I let enough room for Peter to slide between us and he gave each one of those sexy asses a gentle squeeze as he did.

Peter ordered a round of drinks and after Marsha showed the bartender the key card he agreed we could take them with us.

As we exited the elevator and started walking down the hall toward our room I got this strange feeling in the pit of my stomach. I was about to lock myself inside a hotel room with two people I hardly knew. I wondered if I might have made a huge mistake. My mind was telling me not to do this, but my craving for any new and exciting sexual experience drove me onward. I wanted to experience the feel of a female lover, I wanted to share her lovers’ cock. I wanted to taste her juices on his throbbing manhood.

I watched Marsha slid the key card through the lock, the tiny green light illuminating next to the door handle and the door swung open. I followed Marsha through the door and Peter followed me. The door clicked shut and I heard Peter turn the dead bolt. If I had made a huge mistake I’d have to deal with it now, there was no turning back. I decided to relax and not worry about it.

The room was spacious, a single king size bed centered where two doubles would normally be placed. Nightstands with small lamps were on either side of the headboard. At the foot of the bed there was a low dresser with a mirror mounted on the wall, and to the right a television. Over next to the wide picture window there was a small round table and two chairs. It was a typical budget hotel room, the bed being the only out of normal item.

Marsha walked to the small table and placed her drink there. Peter placed his next to the bed on the nightstand to the left. I took a nice size gulp from mine before placing it next to Marsha’s.

Peter had already kicked off his shoes and reclined on one side of the bed propping his head up against the headboard.

“So do either of you have any idea how we start this little ménage à trios’?” He asked.

Marsha suggested, “Baby, why don’t you tell Gen and I what you’d like us to do, then when ever you want you can just join in.”

“I like that idea.” I said.

With a huge smiled on his face Peter said, “I like that idea too.”

“Why don’t you girls start with some sexy kissing?” Peter said.

Marsha moved toward me very slowly. We embraced at the foot of the bed. Her hands came to rest on my waist and mine on hers. I tilted my head and moved my lips close to hers. We were both tentative about this first bi-sexual encounter. She parted her shining lips and touched mine. Her lips were softer then any man’s. Her tongue pressed between my lips and I parted them to accept her tongue. I was the first to move my hands sliding them up along her sides to her shoulders. Our mouths slowly became accustomed to a woman’s touch. Marsha’s kisses were passionate but so very tender. Her hands moved up and touched my breasts. A tingle swirled outward from my nipples as they hardened instantly under her soft touch.

As we stood there in front of her lover kissing I glanced at him. The more intense our kisses became the more lustful his gaze became.

“Genevieve, come lay beside me and we’ll watch Marsha do a strip tease for us.” Peter said.

Marsha moaned hearing Peter’s request. She kissed me deeply on the mouth and then broke our kiss. Whispering in my ear she said, “Massage his cock while I strip for you and Peter.”

I moved along side the bed and snuggled into Peter’s side resting my head on his shoulder. My short dress slid up past the tops of my stockings exposing creamy white flesh to his gaze. His arm came around me and slowly started sliding up and down my back and through my long hair.

Marsha took a very seductive pose spreading her feet as wide as her skirt would allow at the foot of the bed, her hands sliding up and down her shapely thighs and skin-tight skirt. She leaned forward letting her lover and I gaze between her succulent tits. She slowly shook her shoulders causing her tits to sway and jiggle playfully. Smiling widely Marsha slowly pulled her sweater up and over her head. The red lace bra she wore holding her large double D tits firmly in place. As she straightened up she lowered her head and licked at the exposed flesh above her bra. The deep succulent cleavage begged to be fucked.

I slowly slid my hand onto Peter’s thigh and let it creep up toward his growing erection. He moaned as my fingernails scratched as his muscles through his slacks.

Our eyes were fixed on the sexy woman performing an incredible strip tease. Her hands touching every inch of exposed flesh, her tongue licking at those spots she could easily reach.

My fingers slowly found Peter’s cock. I began sliding my open palm along the length of his erect manhood. He groaned as my hand slid across the head. His hand increased the pressure of the back massage he was giving me.

Marsha turned to face away from us and slid her hands over her ass. I looked up into Peter’s eyes. His lustful gaze was becoming more and more intense as the seconds passed. I moved my lips to his and kissed him. Open lips darting tongues our mouths crushed together in a passionate kiss. Breaking our kiss and returning my attention to the sexy blonde stripper before us I noticed Marsha had been watching me kiss her lover in the mirror. She had a huge smile on her lips, letting me know she enjoyed watching me kiss him.

I let my fingers begin moving more intensely over his erection. His moans of pleasure becoming deeper with each stroke I made down his cock.

Marsha whispered, “Unzip him baby.”

As my delicate fingers pulled the zipper of his slacks open, Marsha pulled the zipper of her pencil skirt down. My hand disappeared into the opening of his slacks as Marsha began peeling that skintight skirt from her hips. An inch or two down and she’d exposed the matching red lace garter she wore. She moved her hips seductively side to side as the skirt dropped lower and lower on her hips. I pressed my hand through the front opening of Peter’s jockey shorts to grasp his now throbbing cock. The veins pressed into my flesh.

“Oh fuck!” Peter exclaimed as my soft fingers circled the girth of his shaft. “Oh fuck!” he repeated as gravity and the sexual swaying of his lover’s hips caused her skirt to finally fall around her ankles.

Marsha wore a red lace thong that matched the other red lace undergarments. Her silky white ass framed by two thin red straps that held her black stockings in place.

“God damn!” Peter exclaimed as she slowly bent at the waist and slid beautiful red tipped fingernails across the pure white skin of her ass.

Her hands moved to the thin strips of red lace over her hips and she slowly pulled her thong from between her ass cheeks and to one side exposing the glistening vulva of her pussy from behind.

Peter groaned a deep throaty groan as I slid his throbbing cock out of his slacks, the head popping into view of my lustful eyes. I studied him intensely as I moved one finger along the shaft following a pulsating artery. The head of his cock was a deep blood engorged purple color. The shaft was covered with a web of arteries. I slowly began stroking its length as he and I keep our eyes fixed on the sexy woman stripping before us.

Marsha turned to again face Peter and me her hands coming to rest on her sexy flaring hips. She grasped the thin straps of red lace and pulled them higher on her hips causing the tri-angle covering her pussy to stretch and dig into the slit it was intended to cover. She smiled as she released the straps letting the snap against her hips.

Marsha’s movements were very sensual, her hands and fingers constantly moving touch, caressing her body. Her eyes sparkled and her lips shimmered as she continued her erotic strip tease.

“She’s so sexy.” I said to Peter.

His instant reply was, “Yes I know. But having you here with us is turning her on so much.”

Marsha nodded her agreement and slowly reached around her back to unclasp her bra. As the clasp opened she moved her hands around to cup the full soft orbs of her tits holding the lacy material against her tits. She slowly slid one shoulder strap down her sexy arm while holding the cups against her full tits with the other. Changing hands across her chest she removed the other arm from its confining strap and then crossed her arms in front holding the fabric on her tits. The back and shoulder straps hung loosely at her sides while she massaged her firm tits and teased Peter and I by not exposing their fullness completely.

“Baby, Gen has your cock so nice and hard, I’ll bet you’d love to fuck my big tits wouldn’t you?” Marsha asked her lover.

“You know I would baby!” Peter replied.

Marsha slowly slid her hands from her tits and the lacy cups hung loosely on the full mounds of her tits. She smiled and gave her shoulders a tiny shake causing the bra to slide off and fall to the floor. Marsha’s tits are very full and firm. I wondered if perhaps she had implant surgery. Her succulent tits now fully exposed sagged very little considering their full double D size. The nipples were rock hard and stuck out from the middle of rather large areola. I couldn’t wait to have one between my lips. Marsha stood at the bottom of the bed naked except for the sexy lace garter and thong and the silk stockings and stiletto heels. She cupped her big tits and played with the nipples between thumbs and index fingers, teasing the two of us with her sexuality.

Peter finally spoke, “Crawl up here and let me put this hard cock between those big tits lover.”

As Marsha slowly mounted the bed from the bottom and crawled between her lover’s legs her tits swayed from side to side. Her eyes were fixed on the goal of his rock hard throbbing cock. As she neared the confluence of his muscular legs her nipples slid across the flesh of his thighs. She moved one hand between his thigh and mine, and the other on the outside of his other leg. Peter slid his hands to the outside of his lovers tits and pressed them together as I pushed his cock between her soft orbs and slid my hand down to cup Peter’s balls.

He instantly thrust up off the bed to begin slowly fucking her tits. The head popped out from the soft succulent cleavage and he moaned in delight as Marsha lowered her lips to kiss it as it appeared.

As I lay there beside Peter watching his lover hump his rock hard cock with her tits I imagined me doing the same thing. I couldn’t wait to feel his cock sliding between my tits, rubbing the head against my nipples. Feeling his hot cock throbbing in the soft fleshy cleavage of my own breasts.

Marsha looked over at me and smiled as she slowly tit fucked him.

“I want to do my strip tease for you to now.” I said.

Marsha replied, “Oh yeah baby, Peter is dying to see your hot little body and so am I.”

She released his cock from her soft orbs and slid to the other side of him.

Peter smiled having to sexy bitches as bookends and slid one hand to each of our chests. Squeezing Marsha’s big tit and sliding his hand over my smaller fabric covered tit.

He looked at me and said, “I can hardly wait to see your hot body naked Genevieve.”

I slid off the bed and stood at the bottom facing them.

“Make this slow and sexy baby.” Peter said.

I smiled and slowly turned to face away from them. From where I was standing I could see them both clearly reflecting in the mirror in front of me. Reaching around I spread my fingers over my ass moving my hands in tiny circles over the slinky fabric of my dress. As I massaged my ass this way I began gathering the material in my hands and slowly lifted the hem line of my dress exposing the tops of my stockings, the straps of my lace garter and the milky white flesh of my upper thighs.

Peter said, “Sweet.”

Marsha giggled and said, “He likes that Gen.”

Watching their faces in the mirror I bent slightly at the hips and continued lifting my dress to expose my ass. I shifted my weight from one leg to the other making my ass wiggle seductively at them both. I jerked my head back causing my hair to fly over my head and cascade down my back to cover part of my soft ass cheeks.

Marsha said, “Damn that looks so sexy.”

I straightened up and reached for the tiny zipper tap holding the dress tight to my neck. Sliding it slowly down I turned to face my new lovers again.

Marsha’s hand moved to begin stroking Peter’s hard cock and he moaned his approval as he kept his eyes fixed on me.

There was no easy way to remove my dress. I could reach down and lift it up over my head turning it inside out as I removed it, or slip my arms out of it and let is shimmy down my body as I moved seductively for them. I opted for the former. Reaching down to the hemline I slowly lifted the dress up peeling it over my hips. As I lifted it further I bent at the waist and pulled it up over my head. It turned inside out and fell off my arms. My long hair cascaded around my face as the dress released it from inside. Tossing the dress aside like some kind of rag instead of the expensive garment it really was. I used two fingers to gather my hair and flip it behind me.

“WOW, what an incredible body.” Peter exclaimed. “I can’t wait to fuck you Genevieve.”

This strip tease was taking to long, I wanted his throbbing cock in my mouth, I wanted Marsha to guide it to my soft red lips and watch as I stuffed him down my throat. I wanted to watch her suck him, while I licked the pulsating shaft.

I reached between the cups of my lace bra and undid the clasp, letting them fall away instantly. My hard nipples stood fully erect. I let the bra slide off my body and reached down to pull the thin lace straps of my thong higher on my hips.

“Enough of this teasing, I want that cock NOW.” I said.

Peter was still sitting with his back against the headboard and Marsha was cuddled into his side slowly stroking his throbbing cock. I crawled up along side Peter as Marsha slid down to position herself across his hips from me. My soft fingers joined hers stroking the bottom of his shaft as she stroked the head.

“Oh yeah ladies, I’m loving this.” Peter whispered.

Marsha and I moved our mouths toward his glorious cock in unison, kissing each other open mouthed above the head. Moving down we each licked at the head, circling the silky corona and kissing each other anytime our tongues met. Our mouths worked down the shaft reaching the base. Marsha was first to suck one incredible ball between her lips and I happily sucked the other inside my wet mouth. The flesh of his scrotum stretched between our lips.

His testicle slipped from my oral grasp and I licked around his scrotum and up the length of his rock hard shaft, sucking one of Marsha’s fingers between my lips as I pleasured him toward the head.

Marsha tilted Peter’s cock toward me offering the pulsating head to my oral pleasures. It slipped between my lips and I circled the head with my tongue as I took more of him inside my wet oral cavity. Marsha stroked her hand down stretching the flesh of his shaft taut as my hot wet mouth descended over his manhood.

“Yeah baby, take it deep.” Peter exclaimed.

I stopped short of letting his cock head press into my throat and began slowly bobbing up and down on his member. Marsha licked at the shaft as I moved up and pulled back to watch my ruby red lips slide along the throbbing cock as I descended again.

“Suck it Gen.” Marsha whispered encouraging me to continue my oral assault on his throbbing cock.

As I fucked him with my hot mouth I let his head begin pressing against the back of my throat. But I didn’t push his bulging head through the narrow opening. His cock glistened with our salvia. Marsha stroked the shaft each time my mouth moved up.

“I wanna turn baby.” Marsha finally asked.

Her lips followed my own up his shaft and I released him from my mouth letting a string of salvia pull from the tip back to my lips. Marsha’s tongue broke the string of spit as she moved her hot mouth over the head.

“Yeah baby, show her how to take all of it.” Peter exclaimed as his wet cock head slipped between her moist lips.

Marsha was clearly well trained in the art of deep throating cock because she descended over him slowly until the bulge of his head was buried within her hot throat.

“Oh fuck!” Peter exclaimed as her nose nestled into his pubic hair.

I could see her throat muscles flex as she swallowed tightening the soft flesh of her throat around his twitching cock. She moved her head up so that an inch or two of shaft again appeared from between her lips and then pressed down again deep throating him completely once again.

“Wow that looks fucking incredible!” I said.

“It feels even better.” Peter exclaimed.

I leaned in and began licking at his balls as Marsha continued her cock sucking. Peter’s hands moved to our heads guiding them as we continued our oral pleasures on his beautiful throbbing cock.

“Let me try.” I asked.

Marsha withdrew his cock from her mouth with a slurping sound and again tilted it toward my eager lips. I took him in my mouth and slowly descended once again over its length, but this time I pressed his cock through the narrow opening of my throat.

“Oh yeah baby take it all!” Peter howled as I swallowed his throbbing manhood.

Marsha encouraged me on saying, “That’s it Gen, he loves having his cock deep throated.”

That feeling I craved so much excited me to throat fuck him feverishly. I stretched my lips over the base of his shaft and sucked hard pulling the entire length inside my hot wet oral cavity. My throat muscles relaxed and his cock head slipped easily down my throat burying him completely in the soft flesh.

He moaned deeply as my throat slid along the shaft. Time seemed to stop as I concentrated my entire being on giving Marsha’s lover more oral pleasure than he could stand. I wanted him to beg me to stop. I wanted him to tell us that I was as good a cocksucker as Marsha. I wanted her to be jealous of my oral talents.

Peter was the first to give in to our lust for other sexual pleasures he’d told me he wanted.

He said, “Let me fuck your hot pussy Genevieve while you eat Marsha.”

It was like a Chinese fire drill, all three of us repositioning our selves to pleasure each other. Marsha lay flat on her back, I quickly moved between her legs and removed her thong to expose the cutest triangle of blonde pubic hair just above the luscious folds of flesh along the sides of her pussy. Her long red tipped fingers slid down and spread the lips apart revealing the pink moist flesh her pussy lips hid. Her hard clit popped out almost begging to be licked and sucked. Peter had moved to the foot of the bed and was slowly peeling my thong down my legs letting it stretched between my knees.

As I lowered my mouth to her sweet wet pussy he impaled me. Suddenly, violently thrusting completely inside me filling my dripping pussy with his throbbing cock. The force of his initial thrust pushed my mouth hard against Marsha’s pussy. I took her clit between my lips and sucked hard on it. She moaned in pure delight as I began sucking it like it was a tiny cock.

Peter wasted no time getting into a steady rhythm grabbing my ass and fucking me deep and hard.

I cooed my delight as his cock meat filled me perfectly stretching my pussy open and rubbing the head against my g-spot and into my cervix.

I dipped my tongue between the generous folds of flesh surrounding Marsha’s fuck hole and lapped at the juices already flowing inside. She tasted so sweet, her fluids coating my tongue and lips.

My tongue fucking of her pussy took on the same rhythm of Peter’s invasion into my pussy letting him push my mouth tight against her pussy as he slammed into me over and over again.

Marsha slid her hands up to cup her enormous tits and run her fingers over the completely erect nipples.

I began to feel that incredible tingling deep in my loins as Peter’s rock hard cock drove me closer and closer to what I knew would be an awesome climax.

“Oh yeah Peter, fuck that hot pussy baby!” I exclaimed.

Marsha lowered her hands to my head and pressed my mouth tight against her pussy as she climaxed quickly. Her hips convulsed over and over as the waves of pleasure washed over her.

“She’s cuming for you Genevieve!” Peter exclaimed. “Suck that hot pussy juice from her baby.”

I lapped at her soaking wet slit but lost control as Peter’s assault on my hot pussy pushed me over my own orgasmic peak. My body tensed as the intense sensation of my climax spread out from my loins.

“YES Peter!” I screamed. “Fuck me hard, I’m cuming all over your big cock.”

My pussy flooded bathing him in hot juices. His thrusts took on a splashing sound as my fuck tunnel overflowed.

He withdrew from me and I instantly collapsed onto Marsha’s abdomen my face resting just above her twitching pussy.

“Who wants to taste my cum?” Peter said as he stood at the bottom of the bed slowly stroking his swollen cock.

Marsha said, “Give it to us both baby. Shoot that hot cum all over our faces.”

Peter moved up along side the bed as Marsha slid down so our mouths were next to each other’s. He stroked his cock slowly eliciting the cum shower Marsha and I craved so much.

“Oh yeah baby give it to us!” Marsha screamed.

“Yes Peter cum on our faces!” I pleaded.

Marsha opened her mouth wide and extended her tongue. I lowered my face beside hers just as Peter’s first massive shot of cum exploded from his cock. It splashed thickly across her upper lip and into my waiting mouth. He leaned closer and shot stream after stream onto our faces and into our wide open mouths. His cum was very thick, sticky and tasted exquisitely salty. He pumped his cock again and again shooting his seed at us coating our faces and tongues with his glorious hot cum. Marsha lifted her head from the bed and took his throbbing cock head between her lips sucking it hard. It popped out from between her lips and I instantly moved forward to have my turn with his sticky cum fountain.

“Yeah baby, suck that cock.” Peter bellowed.

I let his cock slip from my lips and it flopped down across Marsha’s mouth. She again sucked him inside, and I leaned down to begin licking the sticky coating from her face. Peter withdrew his softening cock to allow Marsha and I to share the cum that was smeared on our faces.

“Hmmmmmmm…” I moaned as we kissed and licked each other clean.

Peter turned and walked toward the bathroom as Marsha and I sucked and licked his sticky cum from each other’s faces. By the time Peter returned with a small hand towel Marsha and I only had a thin coating of his sperm spread across our mouths.

He tossed the towel on Marsha’s tits and said, “Clean yourselves up ladies, I want to watch you two eat each other’s pussies.

I wiped his remaining cum from her face and Marsha cleaned mine. Peter had taken a seat in the lounge chair beside the bed waiting for our lesbian sex show to begin.

I leaned down and kissed her deeply on the mouth, our tongues circled each other. My mouth moved down to lick and suck at her amble tits. Her nipples were rock hard and I bit them gently as I moved my mouth over her soft fleshy orbs. She slid her hand between my thighs and began fingering my wet pussy as I moved down to lick at her belly and pubic mound.

Lifting one legs I straddled her positioning my dripping wet slit just above her face. Her legs spread offering me her own wet pussy. Lowering my head to her I first took her clit between my lips and flicked my tongue at the hard nub. She reached up and pulled my hips down to her mouth. I moaned as her tongue slid along the length of my wet pussy lips. A second lick spreading them so she could dip her soft tongue between. I spread her fleshy folds open exposing the pink moist flesh and her gapping fuck hole.

“Yeah that’s it ladies, eat that hot pussy.” Peter whispered as he leaned forward to better watch me pleasure his lover orally. I could see that he was stroking his limp cock trying to bring it back to life.

Marsha moaned deeply as I drove my tongue deep inside her warm pussy. She tasted incredible and smelled even better. We licked and sucked at each other’s pussies as Peter enjoyed our show.

“Give me your fingers baby.” Marsha asked.

I slipped two inside and moved my mouth over her clit again sucking and flicking my tongue at the hard little nub.

She moaned deeply as my fingers fondled her deeply. I felt her spread my pussy wide with her fingers before she shoved them into my soaking wet slit.

Peter encouraged us on saying, “Who’s gonna cum first?”

I moaned deeply as she finger fucked my slit and those glorious tingling spears of sexual pleasure began radiating from my loins.

She sucked my clit hard causing me to shudder uncontrollably. Her mouth and fingers were guiding me to the peak of sexual pleasure.

“Oh god, that’s so good baby.” I said as my orgasm began building to a feverish pitch.

“Do her Marsha, make her cum lover.” Peter said

The title wave of orgasmic pleasure crashed over me as she fingered and licked at my pulsating wet slit.

I screamed, “OH GOD!” as it peaked.

Marsha’s tongue lashed out at my clit and her fingers splashed in and out of me as I flooded with climatic juices. She lapped at my slit drinking ever drop my pussy offered.

I lowered my head and began sucking hard on her clit wanting to take her to the summit of sexual pleasure she had just showed me. My fingers pummeled into her. I slipped a third and then a fourth finger into her. Her pussy expanded to except each digit as I fucked her.

“Push them in deeper.” Peter demanded as he watched me finger fuck her hot pussy.

Marsha groaned as I followed his demand pressing my hand inward until my thumb was bent up and across her clit. My tongue and lips still sucking and licking at the clit.

“Fist fuck her baby. She loves having a fist stuffed inside her cunt.” Peter said.

Hearing his command Marsha moaned deeply before she said, “Yes baby fist me.”

I curled my hand into a fist and pressed it against her pussy. Marsha relaxed her muscles and my hand slid inside. The fleshy folds of her pussy spread over the wide part of my fist and then closed around my wrist as my hand disappears inside her. I could feel the muscles grasping as my hand, clamping down on it like a sexual vice.

She gasped as I twisted my hand rubbing my knuckles against her g-spot.

“OH GOD! That feels so fucking good Gen!” Marsha screamed.

I continued my oral assault on her clit and my invasion of her swollen pussy until she screamed, “I’m gonna cum baby. Fuck me harder.”

I pounded her pussy with my hand and sucked hard on her clit as she tensed feeling the quick approach of her own climax.

She screamed, “Oh God, YES YES YES as the searing pleasure of her orgasm crashed into her. Her pussy flooded bathing my hand with her juices making it even slipperier and easier to fist fuck her hot cunt.

Peter stared at his lovers’ pussy as it convulsed around my fist. He was enjoying watching me pummel her this way, I imagined it was something he’d done for her more than once himself.

Marsha groaned over and over as her orgasm began to subside. I slid my fist from her but her pussy remained a gapping hole. I could see the pool of juices flooding her. I pressed my mouth to the opening and sucked hard pulling her cum into my mouth. She groaned loudly as the suction of my mouth pulled at her fleshy gapping cunt.

Peter stood holding his now erect cock in one hand. Her placed one hand on my shoulder and shoved me off his lover. I flopped down on the bed and rolled over on my back looking up at his massive cock inches above my mouth.

“Marsha roll on top of her and give me your sweet ass.” He demanded.

Marsha instantly followed his directions mounting me as he moved between her spread legs. Her gapping pussy dripped cum onto my face. Peter bent a little at the knees and he pressed his cock between my wet lips. I tilted my head back slightly to accept the oral invasion I was about to receive. With one slow thrust he buried his hard cock in my throat.

“Yeah baby coat that big cock with your spit so I can ass fuck her.” He bellowed.

He withdrew and straightened up to press his cock against her ass. Marsha reached around with both hands and spread herself open to her lovers advance. He thrust hard into her. She screamed with shear delight as his massive cock sank to the depth of her ass.

“Suck my clit baby.” Marsha asked.

I lifted my head keeping my eyes open and took her clit between my lips. As I sucked her I could watch the underside of Peter’s hard cock disappear into her ass. I had an incredible view of my lovers’ anal sex. I licked her clit and his balls as he fucked her hard in the ass.

Marsha screamed loudly as Peter slammed into her ass. She had experienced his anal assault before and moaned over and over as he fucked her deep hard and fast with his cock.

I extended my tongue and let her clit slide across the tip as Peter’s thrusts moved her pelvis back and forth. He withdrew and slammed himself into her pussy slapping his balls against my face. A few strokes in her gapping cunt and he returned to fuck her ass again. Over and over he moved his massive cock from her ass back to her pussy. All the while I worked my oral magic on her swollen clit.

Peter was using her, using her ass and pussy for his own pleasure, but giving her the fuck of a lifetime at the same time.

“I want a third hole to fuck!” He bellowed.

His cock sank deep into her ass, and then slammed into her pussy. As he withdrew I offered him that third hole opening my mouth wide to let him slam his rock hard cock deep in my throat.

He groaned as I took every inch swallowing hard to grasp him as he withdrew.

Over and over again he gave her ass a deep stroke, then move down to slam into her pussy before driving his member down my throat.

Marsha screamed, Yeah baby fuck us good, fuck my ass and cunt.”

“Yes fuck my throat deep baby!” I added.

He was obviously fulfilling a long time fantasy of fucking two women in such a demeaning manner, but I wanted to make that fantasy a reality for him. I wanted to watch his cum shoot from his cock and splash against her ass and then drip down across her pussy and into my waiting mouth.

His body tensed, as he withdrew from her ass. He groaned deeply as his cock shot a stream of hot cum at her. It instantly ran down over her pussy and just as I thought a moment earlier dripped into my wanting mouth. He lowered his cock and gave me a full shot directly into my flooding oral cavity.

Resting the tip against her ass he oozed cum onto her and I accept every drop as it ran down to my lips. He shoved his cock inside her pussy and gave her several short hard strokes before pulling out and slipping it into the pool of cum I was holding in my mouth.

Marsha collapsed forward leaving Peter only one wet hole to fuck. He drove his softening cock down my throat cause his seed to ooze from the corners of my mouth and run down over my neck. All three of us were soaked with sweat, covered with cum and basking in the glory of an incredible three-way fuck.

Peter finally withdrew this now limp cock from my mouth and smeared the cum around my lips with the soft head. I licked at it trying my best to gather the rest of his salty seed with my tongue and suck it into my open mouth. Peter straightened up to gaze at Marsha’s cum covered ass and pussy and my cum soaked face.

“You two look so hot covered with my cum.” He said. He took a step back and said, “Lick her cunt clean Gen.”

Leaning against the low dresser Peter watched as I reached up and pulled Marsha’s hips back toward me. She lowered her pussy to my lips and I slowly began licking at her again sucking her lover’s seed between my lips. The mixture of their fuck juices tasted like an incredible sexual cocktail. I lapped at her until I’d cleaned her pussy of every drop.

I wanted more, I craved more of these two sensual lovers. I wanted them both pleasuring me at once.

“Marsha eat my pussy while I suck Peter’s cock hard again.” I begged.

I’d love to!” Marsha exclaimed. She moved off me and directed me to turn over and spin around so my legs would be dangling off the bottom of the bed. As I moved she knelt between my thighs and began massaging along the length of my silk covered legs. Marsha looked over her shoulder at Peter and said, “Now baby you kneel above her head and let her tilt her face back so she can suck your cock again.”

As Peter moved to kneel just above my head Marsha lowered her lips to begin kissing and licking at my pussy. I tilted my head back just enough so Peter could lean forward and slip his soft cock between my lips. His balls rested on the bridge of my nose and covered my eyes. I sucked his cock head inside my wet mouth and began running my tongue around the corona. He moaned deeply as my soft tongue circled his cock. Marsha’s tongue slid along the swollen lips of my pussy eliciting a sensual moan from my throat. She straightened up and rubbed her erect nipple against my clit.

“Oh god that feels so fucking good Marsha.” I moaned.

As she massaged my clit she could watch me sucking Peter’s limp cock. He leaned forward and pressed its entirety inside my warm wet mouth and kissed his lover deeply. She moaned as his tongue pushed her lips apart and sank into her wet mouth. Breaking their kiss Peter said, “Tongue fuck her Marsha, make her cum. I want to feel her moaning around my cock as she cums baby.”

Marsha returned her mouth to my pussy and began sliding her tongue in and out of me. Her fingers spread me open to the advances of her soft tongue. Her sensuous oral caresses felt so much different from those of my male lovers. She knew what feels incredible to a woman and was giving me those exact feelings.

Incredibly Peter’s cock began to swell once again and he began slowly fucking my wet mouth again. Marsha’s oral magic was having the desired effect and I began to once again feel that incredible tingling in my pussy as she tongue fucked me toward still another wonderful orgasm. Slowly the tingling spread through out my entire body and in a few precious moments I was grinding my hot sticky pussy against her mouth as my orgasm built.

Peter continued slowly fucking my mouth with his semi hard cock and I moaned over and over as Marsha’s sweet mouth took me over the pinnacle of bi-sexual pleasure. I lost all sense of time as my body melted into her sweet mouth. She lapped at my pussy pulling every drop of moisture she could from my wet swollen pussy. My throaty groans only served to make Peter mouth fuck me even faster. His partially erect cock began oozing cum as he moaned deeply in an orgasmic symphony of sexual pleasure. He withdrew his cock and Marsha instantly moved up to lick and suck his sperm from my lips and face.

Totally spent Peter collapsed on the bed next to me as his lover and I kissed and licked at each other. She wanting to taste his cum and I wanting to taste my own sweet juices from her mouth.

Marsha was the first to speak, “What an incredible experience Gen. I love watching you pleasure Peter, I love watching him react to your incredible body and sexual appetite.”

“His cock felt so good stuffed in my throat Marsha.” I offered, “I love the taste of his cum.” I added.

“He does have sweet tasting cum doesn’t he.” She responded.

“You both taste incredible.” Peter added.

As I slid out from under Marsha’s sensual body she moved over to lay on top of Peter and rub her soft tits into his back. She began kissing him softly around the back of his neck and shoulders and gently caressing his sides and ass with her soft hands.

I excused myself and went to the bathroom to clean myself up. Standing in front of the mirror I looked at my reflection. I had Peter’s cum smeared in my hair, and across my lips. My pussy lips were swollen and red. I felt sexually satisfied. Marsha’s oral talents in some new way surpassed those of all my male lovers. I wondered if she would be open to the idea of she and I making love without Peter being involved. An idea I would have to explore fully at another time and place.

I used a soft warm wet wash cloth to remove the residue of our loving making from my face, hair and neck. Returning to the bedroom I found Peter and Marsha entwined in a classic 69 oral position. Marsha was on top and was slowly grinding her pussy over his mouth as he tongued her. Her sexy legs stretched out above his head and her soft full tits sliding over his stomach. His limp cock rested against his abdomen and she was licking the length of his shaft trying her best to encourage him into still another erection. I knelt down between her outstretched legs and watched as Peter used his tongue to pleasure her with long strokes between the swollen lips of her pussy.

Marsha moaned each time his tongue slid along her lips and covered her swollen clit. Peter used his fingers to spread her open and licked the soft wet flesh between her lips.

“Oh fuck that feels so god damn good!” She exclaimed.

He drove his tongue into her deeper and deeper rubbing his chin against her clit. Marsha rocked her hips humping his face as he ate her.

“Yes baby, I’m gonna cum for you Peter!” She screamed.

Marsha started bucking and quivering as her orgasm built and she again screamed, “I’m cumming baby.”

Her pussy convulsed and began oozing a flood of orgasmic juices in his mouth and on his face. She moaned deeply as he stroked at her with his tongue licking every drop of sweet pussy juice she had to offer. As her climax subsided she lifted her hips and moved forward. I leaned forward and lowered my mouth to his to share his lovers’ taste.

I moaned deeply as he shoved his cum covered tongue between my lips and circled my own tongue slowly spreading her taste within my mouth. Marsha had been licking and sucking Peter’s soft cock the entire time he ate her. But he was spent and her oral talents could not bring him to another erection.

Marsha rolled off Peter and ran her hands over the entire length of her sensuous body, paying close attention to her soft tits and erect nipples. I lifted my face from him and looked up at her.

“Suck my pussy Marsha.” I said.

She smiled and responded, “Sit on my face Gen let me tongue fuck you.” Peter slid off the bed and crawled up along side to sit on the floor resting his arms on the bed to watch his lover and I share one more incredible oral experience.

I slowly crawled up along Marsha’s body positioning my pussy over her shimmering mouth. She pressed her tits up against my ass and said, “Ride my face Gen.”

I slid my hands down between my thighs and spread my pussy open wide as I lowered it toward her extended tongue. She slipped it inside me and moaned as I slowly began rocking my hips back and forth like I was fucking her soft tongue.

“Oh god that’s it Marsha.” I exclaimed. “Fuck me with that sweet tongue.”

I glanced over at Peter. He was watching intently as my swollen pussy slid across his lover’s mouth. His hand slowly stroked his cock, twisting around the head as he reached the tip. My rocking motion steadily increased as Marsha continued licking between my pussy lips.

“Let me suck it for you Peter.” I pleaded.

Instantly Peter stood and moved back onto the bed standing with his back against the headboard and wall as he offering his cock to my waiting mouth. I leaned forward and took him between my lips curling my tongue so the tip slid along the tender underside as it entered my hot oral cavity.

“Yeah baby suck that cock.” He said as his hands grasped my head and pulled my mouth toward him.

His soft member filled my mouth and I could extend my tongue over my lower lip to lick at his balls as he pressed my head tightly against his hairy pelvic mound. My muffled groans of pleasure resounded around his cock as Marsha continued her tongue fucking of my hot pussy. I began feeling that all to familiar tingling in my loins as she brought me closer and closer to another beautiful climax. I ground my pelvis against her face and sucked harder on Peter’s cock.

I wanted his cock to swell, I wanted his hardness pressing into my throat. I craved another taste of his sweet cum.

Marsha moved her mouth from my pussy and said, “Give it to us Peter!”

Her words confused me somewhat. Peter was nowhere near hard enough or aroused enough to be able to cum again. His lover, Marsha and I had drained every drop of sweet hot cum from his balls.

But I didn’t care. All I wanted was to have her hot mouth give me another incredible climax. She tongued my numbing pussy feverishly as my orgasm crashed into me. My hips convulsing fast and hard against her mouth as she took me once more over the top.

“Oh god YES Marsha.” I screamed as my pussy flooded with juices. “Drink my cum!” I pleaded with her.

Marsha lapped at my dripping pussy and again said, “Give it to us Peter, give us your hot piss baby.”

I instantly understood what she was begging for and before I could react Peter withdrew his cock from my mouth and began showering my tits with his hot urine. I involuntarily jerked back trying to escape the hot golden shower streaming from his cock. It ran down over my tits and stomach splashing from my crotch onto Marsha’s face. I watched his stream splashing over my tits and could hardly believe my eyes when Marsha opened her mouth to let his stream of piss fill her.

His golden shower was as hot as cum and I felt a sudden urge to spread it over my body. My hands slid up into the stream of piss and I let him pee all over them, smearing the hot fluid over my chest. Marsha’s mouth overflowed with the stream of piss and she actually seemed to enjoy the taste of it. Should I, could I allow him to shoot some in my mouth. I questioned myself. My uncontrolled urges for new sexual experiences took control and I looked up at him and spread my lips open.

“Oh yeah!” Peter exclaimed as he directed the stream of hot piss up toward my open mouth.

I felt the heat on my chin first and in an instant his hot piss was streaming between my open lips and filling my mouth. I let it run out and down toward Marsha who by now was soaking wet with his piss. Her hair as wet as if she had just showered. I could feel the bedding under my knees soaked with the endless stream of urine he was producing. His piss tasted so very strange, not really disgusting, but different from a man’s cum. I closed my lips and his stream splashed against my sealed mouth. I slid my hands up to smear him over my face as he all but finished draining his bladder over me and his piss soaked lover below me. As the last few squirts drained from him he leaned forward and pressed his cock tip against my lips. I opened them again and let him rest the tip on my tongue as I slid my hands up behind his legs and pulled him toward me. I could feel his ass cheeks tense as a short squirt of piss again flooded my mouth. I closed my lips around the head and as another squirt filled my mouth I swallow the last of his urine. It felt hot as I let it dribble down my throat. I had no urge to gag or throw up as I imagined I would when the fantasy of being soaked by a golden shower had crossed my mind many months before.

Peter pulled his cock from my mouth and I let the remaining fluid drain from my lips and drip down toward Marsha who was intensely watching me accept her lover’s most intimate of fluids.

“You fucking bitches are so god damn hot!” Peter exclaimed.

Marsha was smiling up at us as she moved her hands up to try and wipe as much of his urine from her face.

“I need a shower now baby.” She said. “Come on Gen let’s shower together.” Marsha added.

Peter stepped off the bed and I followed heading quickly for the bathroom. Marsha followed me and closed the bathroom door behind us.

My mind was racing with thoughts of what we had just allowed Peter to do.

“Did you know…” I started to say, but Marsha cut off my words and said. “It’s been a fantasy of his for a long time Gen.”

“I suppose I should have warned you Gen.” She said.

“No Marsha, if you had I most likely wouldn’t have let it happen.” I said.

“Have you let him do that before?” I asked her.

Marsha was leaning into the tub turning the shower water on as she replied, “Once before when I was sucking him off he came and then a little piss shot into my mouth.” “But this is the first time he actually emptied his bladder like that.” Marsha added.

We removed our soaked stockings and got into the shower to clean his golden shower from us.

“Don’t you find it demeaning Marsha?” I asked.

“I thought I would, but my husband is so hum drum when it comes to sex Gen. I made a decision that Peter and I would explore any and all kinds of kinky sexual activities.” Marsha explained.

Marsha asked, “If I had told you Peter was having fantasies about giving us a golden shower would you have still joined us tonight?”

“I might have had second thoughts Marsha.” I replied.

As we cleansed each other I said, “You know Marsha I didn’t find it all that repulsive, after the initial shock I found having him pee on me quite erotic. And it didn’t taste as bad as I would have imagined.”

Marsha was using a soft soapy cloth to wash my breasts and stomach. Her touch was very gentle and she moved with slow deliberate strokes across my body.

“You know Marsha, tonight was the first time I’ve ever had sex with a woman. I love the way that feels.” I said.

Marsha used the cloth to soap up her full tits and then leaned her body against mine circling me with her soft arms and pulling me tightly against her.

“Hmmmmmmmm… that feels so wonderful Marsha.” I said as we rubbed each other tit to tit. My nipples hardened and she moved her hands up to caress them softly.

“Gen, maybe you and I should plan a meeting sometime without Peter? I have a wonderful collection of sex toys we could play with.” Marsha suggested.

I leaned close to her and kissed her softly on the mouth before I said, “I’d love that Marsha.

We spent the better part of an hour in the shower, soaping each other and caressing the places where we’d soaped up. Marsha not only had a very sensual touch, but enjoyed having her body caressed as much as I. We weren’t caressing, kissing or touching with the idea of bringing one another to an orgasm, but rather just to make each other feel good and relax after a rather strenuous sex session with her lover Peter.

When we finally did get out of the shower and dried each other off, we found Peter asleep on the king size bed.

“I’m going to dress and head home Marsha.” I said.

She smiled and said, “Okay Gen, but don’t forget we going to get together alone sometime soon.”

“I’m looking forward to that Marsha.” I replied.

I bunched up my stockings garter and bra and stuffed them in my purse. Slipping my dress over my head and sliding my feet into my stilettos. I kissed Marsha good-bye and watched as she slipped into bed next to her sleeping lover.

She smiled and said, “I’m gonna have a cum cocktail for breakfast tomorrow morning.”

I grinned back at her and said, “Enjoy it hun. I’ll call you Marsha.”

“You better would Gen.” She replied.

As I closed the hotel room door and began walking down the hall I began thinking about the incredible night I’d just spent. Marsha was so very sexy and I was certain I’d enjoy meeting her again for another session of bi-sexual lovemaking. Peter certainly got over his case of nerves and more or less took control of our ménage à trios’. He had the sexual know how to please both Marsha and myself. I was still unsure if I enjoyed his golden shower, but I had to admit I didn’t find it as repulsive as I would have expected it to be. One thing I was sure of was that having multiple lovers excited me very much.

My drive back across town was filled with thoughts of that exact thing, multiple lovers. But my thoughts weren’t of a man and a woman, it was of men, the idea of being used by more than one man at a time excited me. I’d have to explore those ideas fully in the days to come.

===07===

The ménage à trios’ I’d had with Marsha and her lover kept my mind occupied for several days as I went through the motions of lecturing to my classes and keeping myself busy with work and other things not involving sex. I still had the craving for sex, I still wanted to experience every cock and after Marsha every pussy I could. But I was becoming more and more aware that I had become addicted to sex. If I didn’t get my sexual appetite under control it was going to eat me alive.

The man I wanted to hear from most, Bill hadn’t made contact with me since we’d made love on that rainy night when his wife thought he was working late. However, Dick had called several times during those days while I was trying to regain control of myself. Each time I let my machine answer his call and with each message he sounded more and more distant. It was as if his calls were one last attempt to break through the wall I had placed between us. I knew I’d have to deal with him sooner or later. I owed him that much. Almost two weeks had passed since we made love in his home. His latest phone message was waiting when I arrived home from class on a chilly Thursday afternoon. I pressed the play button knowing it would be Dick.

“Gen please.” He began, “We need to talk. I can’t get you off my mind Genevieve. Please call me.”

Maybe I’d call him later that evening. After a quick diner I decided to try and relax with a warm bubble bath. I’d often used a relaxing bath to help me overcome writer’s block. Perhaps it would help me solve my dilemma of what I’d say to Dick. I made myself a cup of tea and surrounded my bathtub with several candles. Turning on some soft jazz I filled the tub with hot water and a thick layer of bubbles. Pulling my hair up into a tight bun I lowered my body into the soothing bubble bath. I leaned back and let the hot water relax my muscles, and the soft bubbles caress my skin. I closed my eyes and thought about the sexual path I was heading down.

My mind was telling me that my actions were wrong, but my body still craved the excitement of having men lust for me. I craved the feeling of intimacy when a man’s cock throbbed inside me, craved the taste of sex, the sensual intensity of my own orgasms. I craved the absolute incredible feeling of having a man explode inside me filling me with his warm seed.

Even the thought of those cravings excited me. My nipples became hard. The temptation to touch myself overwhelmed me. I slowly brought my soft hands up to cup my supple breasts, rolling the erect nipples between thumbs and index fingers. My nipples tingled almost as much under my tender caresses as they did when a man touched or suckled on them. I lowered one hand below the veil of soapy bubbles and between my thighs. My middle finger found and spread the fleshy sheath covering my clit. Instantly my loins came alive with tingling sensations of sexual pleasure.

I massaged my clit with one hand and my breasts with the other. My mind raced with the fantasy of a strong man entering my bath and fucking me on the edge of my tub. I wanted a man’s touch I needed a man’s touch. I craved any man’s pulsating cock. I slipped two fingers inside my pussy. It was hot and throbbing for something more massive. I grabbed the bubble bath bottle and pressed it between my aching pussy lips. Deeper and deeper the neck plunged into me. As I worked that bottle feverishly inside my pussy the bath water began moving in waves from one end of the tub and splashing up over my tits. Soapy bubbles washing up over my tits and then back off again. Over and over I plunged the bottle inside, over and over the bubbles washed over my tits. Over and over I imagined that bottle was a throbbing cock.

The waves of bubbles were joined by waves of intense sexual pleasure as my body approached orgasm. It crashed into me like a title wave of delight. My muscles tensed as it peaked. I slowed the movement of the bottle as my orgasm began to subside. Releasing it from my pussy and hand at the same time it floated to the surface spreading the film of bubbles on the water as it did.

As I lay there staring at that floating bottle I realized that once again my body’s craving for sexual release had won out over my minds desire to bring myself back to some state of normalcy. My cravings had become uncontrollable. I couldn’t even have a relaxing bubble bath without feeling the need for sexual release.

I whispered to myself, “Genevieve you’ve become addicted to sex.”

I had become addicted to sex, addicted to the sensation of sexual release. Addicted to throbbing erections. Addicted to the taste of a man’s cum. To the incredible feeling of hot sticky semen coating the walls of my pussy. I needed to feed my addiction. I needed to satisfy my sexual cravings. I dispelled all thoughts of normalcy and let my addiction and cravings control my actions.

Lifting myself from the tub, I quickly dried my body and went to my bedroom closet. No sexy lingerie, no silk stockings. A tight black tee shirt and skintight jeans along with a pair of stiletto heels would be all I needed to find the cock I craved. I pulled my hair out and let it cascade down my back. I grabbed a small handbag and dropped only the essentials inside some cash, a bottle of red lip-gloss and my cell.

I had no use for a jacket to cover my hard nipples. I wanted them exposed to every man I approached. My Volvo was parked two spaces from the front of my building. As I turned the key I remembered that sexy bartender Jim at the East Street Café. He’d be my mark tonight. He’d be the next man I’d surrender my body to.

The East Street parking lot was nearly empty when I got there. I took a space off to the side and toward the back of the lot. Looking in my rear view mirror I applied a layer of lip-gloss and pursed my lips to make sure the coating was evenly applied. I dropped the bottle of gloss in my purse and tweaked my nipples to make them stand out even more.

I couldn’t wait to see if Jim was working behind the bar tonight. As I opened the door and entered the dimly lit bar room my question was answered. Jim was at the far end of the room talking with the one remaining couple still seated at his bar. Everyone else was finishing their evening meal in the dining room. I took the first stool I came to and sat down.

Jim excused himself from the conversation he was having with the couple and slowly walked toward me. His hands came to rest on the on the back edge of the bar. He looked at me almost sizing me up before he said, “Evening Gen, what can I get you?”

“A white wine please.” I said smiling widely at him.

He’d remembered my name, and I’m sure my tits as well.

As he returned with my wine Jim said, “This is last call Gen, we close at 9 tonight.

I replied, “Why so early Jim.”

He smiled at me when he realized I’d remembered his name.

“No business after the diner crowd hun. All the college kids are after dollar drafts by this time.” He explained.

The couple at the other end of the bar finished their drinks and stood to leave.

“Can you lock up Jim?” The male said.

“No problem boss.” Jim replied.

They walked past where I was sitting and I noticed the owner of the café take a long lingering look at my body. He smiled when he was sure his wife wasn’t looking.

As they left Jim said, “I’ll be right back Gen and we can chat.”

He walked to the far end and came around the bar. Closing and locking the door to the dining room, he grabbed his drink and walked along the bar to where I was seated.

“Let me lock up Gen. I’d rather not have any late customers.” He said knowing exactly why I was there.

He turned the stick hanging along side the doors window closing the mini blinds tightly and I heard the dead bolt slide into the door jam.

Turning back to me he said, “There now we won’t be interrupted.”

Taking a seat next to me he asked the obvious question, “So what brings you in here so late hun?”

I liked the way he called me hun, I liked that he was forward enough to lock us inside and turn his place of employment into our own private room.

“Well Jim ever since the night we met I haven’t been able to get your sexy smile off my mind.” I lied to him.

“Really Gen,” He said. “I haven’t been able to get your sweet tits off mine.” Jim added.

I turned toward him and arched my back pressing my erect nipples harder against my black tee.

“You mean these tits?” I said seductively shaking my shoulders.

His hand instantly moved to capture one swaying orb through my shirt.

“Absolutely hun.” He replied.

I pressed my chest harder against his hand my erect nipple burning through the fabric and into his palm. His other hand slid up to begin massaging my other breast. I could feel the juices begin to flow inside my pussy as he massaged my tits.

I moaned feeling the tingling I craved so much begin once again. My hands slid to his thighs and moved slowly up to touch the visible bulge in his jeans.

His cock was fully erect straining for release from the tight confines of his pants. I ran my fingertips along the length of his bulging cock. “I love what I’m feeling here.” I said

“You’re one hot little minx.” He replied.

His hands slid to my waist and in one quick upward motion my tight tee shirt was gone. My long tresses cascaded down across my shoulders covering my tits. He used two nimble fingers to flip my hair behind me and quickly leaned forward to capture one throbbing nipple between his lips. His hands slid to my tits lifting them slightly to give his soft mouth better access to the fleshy orbs.

I continued sliding my delicate fingers along his rock hard cock as he kissed, licked and nibbled on my nipples. His mouth elicited a deep sensual moan from my throat. The tingling in my tits grew in intensity as he worked his oral magic.

I wanted his cock exposed. I wanted the hot throbbing length of him sliding through my soft hands. Moving my hands to his shoulders I pushed him away from my tits and slowly slid my fingertips down across his hard chest scratching his nipples through the fabric of his shirt. My fingers reached their ultimate goal and I quickly opened his zipper. One hand slipped inside to find that he too wasn’t wearing any underwear. His cock jumped as I circled it with my fingers and withdrew it from the opening. It was rock hard, throbbing intensely and massive in its girth. My fingers barely touched my thumb as I slid my hand up along the shaft. The corona of his cock head spread my fingers and thumb apart as I slid my hand up. It was hard and smooth and flared beautifully down from the tip of the head.

The musky smell of his loins wafted up between us and excited my senses. I couldn’t wait to feel his girth between my lips. I couldn’t wait to taste the source of his incredible musky odor. I looked up from his cock into his eyes. The lust I saw there instantly told me he wanted my mouth. He wanted my shimmering red lips around his cock. He wanted my soft wet tongue circling his soft corona. He wanted the girth of that beautiful cock pressing into my throat.

I slipped from my bar stool and knelt between his legs. Jim grasped his cock and moved it toward my lips.

“Suck it bitch.” He demanded.

I leaned toward his loins, inhaling his odor. My succulent lips parted and took the head of his cock in my mouth. It flared widely toward his soft corona stretching my lips wider as it slipped between my lips and across my tongue. He tasted so masculine a sour taste that made my mouth water.

“Yeah baby, take it all.” He bellowed as his hands grasped my head and forced his thick cock deeper inside my oral cavity. His strong hands pulled my mouth harder against his throbbing manhood.

“Swallow it slut!” He demanded.

I relaxed my throat in anticipation of his cock entering my soft fleshy throat. In an instant his cock head pressed against my throat. I lunged forward pushing the girth of his head past the narrow opening to my throat, the flaring corona stretching my muscles to their limit. Deeper and deeper his sour tasting musky smelling cock invaded my throat.

As I took him completely and my nose pressed into his patch of curly pubic hair I again inhaled his odor adding yet another sensation to the growing list of my oral sex cravings. I loved the taste and smell of this working mans loins.

He pulled my head back until the head popped from my mouth.

“Awwww.. fuck my throat.” I was able to say before his massive cock stretched my throat open once again.

Jim was forceful with his hands, grabbing my hair tightly in them just behind my ears. He pushed his cock into my throat and pulled me back off him over and over. Using my mouth and throat as a sex toy to pleasure himself.

My pussy was soaking wet and pulsating intensely in anticipation of what I knew would be a brutal assault. Jim pulled my mouth from his cock and yanked me to a standing position.

His hands came to the clasp of my jeans and undid it.

“Turn around and bend over the fucking stool bitch.” He commanded.

As I turned he pulled my jeans off my hips and pushed them down only enough to give him access to my dripping wet pussy.

“I’m gonna fuck you so hard bitch!” He said.

“Yeah baby, fuck me hard and fast with that big cock.” I replied.

He slid from his seat bringing his cock in perfect alignment with the entrance to my soaking wet pussy.

As he pressed the tip against my pussy he said, “You want all of it in your cunt bitch?”

“FUCK YES!” I screamed.

His hands came to my hips to hold me tightly in preparation of his invasion. The head pushed against me spreading my pussy lips apart. He entered me and then thrust hard into me completely impaling my tight wet pussy on his massive cock.

“Oh fuck!” I screamed as his wide corona rubbed over my g-spot for the first time, and the tip of his cock slammed into my cervix.

Jim bellowed, “What a tight cunt you’ve got bitch!”

I could only groan as he withdrew and again impaled me with his throbbing manhood. He fucked me fast and hard. Exactly what I craved, to be used by any man. To be fucked like a dirty slut. My pussy ached to be stretched wide open, filled with cock meat. I felt it become even wetter as the intense assault Jim was giving it continued.

I reached out and grabbed the seat of the next stool and lifted one foot placing it on the bar rail giving me better leverage to push my throbbing pussy back onto him. He pulled me further open with his strong hands. The lips of my pussy grasped his cock as it pistoned into me sliding outward along the shaft as he withdrew and folding inside when he slammed into me once again.

I felt the throbbing of my g-spot intensify as over and over again the wide corona of his cock head rubbed across my most sensitive of spots. He would give me what I craved most. He would give me another incredible sexual orgasm. The throbbing spread from my g-spot outward to consume my loins, my quickly approaching climax causing my legs to become weak.

“Oh god, yes baby fuck me!” I begged.

“Make me cum with that big cock of yours.” I pleaded.

The pace of his fucking quickened, his massive cock slamming into me over and over as my orgasmic juices flooded my pussy and bathed his throbbing member.

“I’m cumming baby!” I screamed.

My pussy made splashing sounds and fuck farts as he fucked me hard driving me over the peak of my climax.

I screamed again, “YES YES YES!” as my orgasm peaked.

Jim began making deep guttural groans as his throbbing cock swelled to even more massive proportions. His own climax was quickly approaching and I flexed my internal cunt muscles to grasp his pulsating cock.

“Yes baby, cum for me. Give me all your hot cum.” I begged.

He withdrew just before his came. Holding his huge cock in his hand it exploded shooting cum on my ass. Hot searing cum splattered across my ass and up onto my back. I reached around and grabbed him stroking it as his cock oozed the last of his cum on my butt.

“Oh fuck!” He screamed as he used his cock to smear his seed across my ass. I brought my cum soaked hand to my lips to taste him. His cum tasted as sour as his cock had the first time he stuffed it into my throat.

“You’re one hot piece of ass Gen.” He said adding, “I’ve got a couple buddies who’d love to throw a good fuck into you!”

His words only served to inflame my sexual appetite, intensify my craving for as many cocks as my body could handle.

“Bring em on baby. I’ll suck or fuck any cock you can get here tonight as long as they are full of sweet cum and as hard as you.” I said.

Jim responded, “You’re serious aren’t you Gen?”

“You’re fucking right I’m serious Jim, I want more cock tonight and I want it NOW!” I said.

Five minutes later I was lounging on Jim’s couch in his apartment above the café, naked except for my stilettos and fingering my wet pussy. Jim was feverishly dialing phone numbers.

“Hello Scott? This is Jim, what are you doing tonight.” Jim spoke into the phone.

“How soon can you get over here? I’ve got a hottie here that wants a gang bang.” He said after pausing to listen to Scott’s reply.

“Okay but its first come first served so unless you want sloppy thirds get your ass over here dude.” He said in the phone before he hung up. ”

“That’s one.” Jim said as he turned to me.

“I’ve got three holes Jim and I want them filled at least twice. So you better keep dialing or I’m outta here.” I said letting him think I’d leave if he couldn’t round up another 4 cocks to pleasure me.

He dialed another number. “Greg this is Jim dude, pick up if you’re there.” He obviously spoke to Greg’s machine. Jim paused waiting for Greg to pick up. Finally after a few seconds he said. “Dude, call me or get over to my place as soon as you can.”

He dialed another number, “Stu, its Jim.” He paused, “What’s up is that I’ve got this tight little cunt here that wants a gang bang, how soon can you get over to my place dude?” He listened to Stu. “I’m serious dude, no man she’s not drunk, what? Okay hold on a second.” Jim looked at me and said, “He wants to talk to you.”

I held out my hands and Jim tossed me the phone.

“Hi Stu.” I said sexily.

“Is Jim shitting me up?” Stu asked.

“Nope baby, he’s being straight with you. I want as many cocks as he can round up tonight.” I said.

“Can I bring a friend?” Stu questioned.

“If your friend has a cock, bring him along baby?” I said.

“We’re there in twenty minutes!” Stu said.

“Make it fast Stu, I’m really fucking hot baby.” I said seductively.

I tossed the phone back to Jim and said, “That’s four cocks baby, you only need two more.” I smiled widely at him and spread my thighs to give him a good look at my wet swollen pussy.

He caught the phone, and grinned at the sight of my pussy. “The tight little cunt of your’s is going to get such a fucking workout tonight babe.” He said.

Jim thought for a moment then said, “Ohhhhhhhh yeah!” Coming up with another cock to summon to my little fuck fest.

He dialed the number, “Yo Bro what’s up.” Jim spoke into the phone. “You and Jerome interested in some sweet pussy tonight?

“Yeah, well get over to my place fast Bro we’re having a gang bang with some fine ass pussy dude.” Jim said.

“Okay Bro, see you then.” He said before he pressed the disconnect button on his phone.

He turned to me and said, “Well there ya go Gen, five white dudes and two black brothers to give that hot cunt of yours a good fucking tonight. I hope you know what you got yourself into.”

“I suppose I’ll be finding out in a few minutes baby.” I replied.

I wasn’t sure what I’d gotten myself into, but I was hot as hell to find out. Seven cocks at once, I couldn’t wait to feel every hole of my body stuffed with cock meat.

“Why don’t you come over here and let me show you how much I appreciate you getting me all this sweet cock meat babe.” I said

As he walked slowly toward me Jim pulled his shirt over his head. His muscular torso was hairless, cut beyond belief and tanned perfectly. His nipples were hard begging to be sucked. As he approached I slid from the sofa and knelt before him, my deep green eyes staring up at his awesome body. He stood before me with his hands resting on his hips. I slid my hands up the front of his legs and quickly undid the clasp of his jeans peeling the denim fabric down his equally muscular legs his cock hung in front of my face.

“I’ll get you nice and hard baby so you can be the first to fuck me when the party gets going.” I whispered.

His musky sour smell again wafted into my nostrils. Without moving my hands from my thighs I leaned forward and parted my lips taking his half soft cock between them. I licked around the corona that had pleasured me so well a short time earlier.

He groaned as my tongue circled his cock head and I pushed more of his soft cock into my wet oral cavity.

“That’s it bitch, suck it good.” He said.

I slid one hand up and grasped his cock as I let him slip deeper between my lips. Lifting his cock up I slowly licked down along the shaft to take one massive ball in my mouth and suckled it gently. As I stroked the length with my delicate fingers he groaned again. His cock began to stiffen in my hand. I loved the way it grew and got harder and harder as my fingers worked their sexual magic on his growing hard-on.

Releasing his ball from my mouth I ran my tongue up along the shaft until I reached the corona again. I licked at the tiny patch of connecting tissue on the underside and then up over the tip to capture a droplet of pre cum from the slit at the very tip. His fluids tasted sweeter this time and I happily swallowed the first of what I was sure would be my drink for the rest of the night.

His cock had grown long and hard, the results of my soft stroking, and gentle licking of his meat. He kept his hands firmly placed on his hips but began thrusting toward me as I sucked more and more of his gorgeous cock inside my wet mouth. Just as I was about to deep throat him his doorbell interrupted my cock sucking.

Jim withdrew his rock hard cock and pulled his jeans up over his waist closing the clasp and zipper as he turned and walked toward the door. He opened the door and stepped aside allowing a tall lanky blonde stud slip past him followed by a shorter stocky built Italian looking man with wavy dark hair.

“Hey Stu,” Jim said.

“Thanks for calling.” Stu responded. “This is Jerry.” He added.

Jim shook Jerry’s hand then said, “Nice to meet ya Jerry.”

“Where’s the bitch?” Stu asked.

“She’s in the living room dude.” Jim replied. “And she’s hotter then hell. Come on in and I’ll introduce you guys.” Jim added.

The three men walked toward me as I seductively crossed my legs. Stu and Jerry both smiled widely when they first saw me sitting on the sofa.

“You’re not shitting Jim, she is one hot looking babe.” Stu added.

Jerry was wide eyed and his stare told me he was already beginning to get aroused, not to mention the lump in front of his slacks.

Jim said, “Stu, Jerry meet Gen. She wants a hot gang bang tonight.”

Jerry and Stu both said, “Nice to meet you Gen.” at the same time.

I just nodded my approval of them both and said, “Well boys let’s see what ya have for me.”

Stu pulled his light blue tee shirt up over his head to reveal a flat stomach and hairless chest. Jerry on the other hand unclasped his jeans and pulled his zipper down. Sliding the denim material down his legs along with his white jockey shorts he stepped out of them and straightened up. His cock was already fully erect and appeared to be about 5 inches in length. He began stroking it slowly. It was a dark color and his balls hung loosely below. His loose fitting white tee shirt covered most of his dark curly pubic hair.

Jim followed closely behind his erect cock pressing at the zipper of his jeans begging to be released again. As the three men approached I uncrossed my legs and gave them a good look at my tight slit.

Stu spoke first, “You gonna suck our cocks Gen?”

I quickly responded, “I’m going to suck every cock I’m offered tonight.”

Spreading my thighs I slid a finger between my pussy lips as they moved in closer. Jerry was in the middle with his naked cock standing at full attention. I slid one hand up Stu’s leg and the other up Jim’s to begin slowly massaging their cocks through the material of their slacks. Jerry moved closer to me standing between my spread thighs.

“This looks like a nice cock to begin with.” I said.

I leaned forward and opened my lips offering my wet mouth to Jerry. He leaned forward and after placing the tip of his hard-on against my tongue removed his hand. I opened my mouth wider and leaned forward letting his rock hard cock slid along my wet tongue.

“Hmmmmm.. that tastes so good Jerry.” I said as I leaned back and let him slip from my mouth.

Leaning in again I took his entire cock in my mouth but this time I closed my lips around it and sucked hard on his swollen head, circling the corona with my tongue.

“Oh yeah Gen, that’s the way to suck cock.” Jerry said.

My hands were slowly bringing Stu and Jim to full erections, and they both pressed their hips harder against my soft hand as I slid them up and down the length of their bigger cocks.

I again let Jerry slip from my mouth and said, “Show me what you have boys!”

Stu and Jim both opened their pants and yanked their zippers down. I hooked one finger in the bottom of their zippers where they came together and pulled down as they both slipped their pants over their hips. Two glorious cocks sprung forth. Jim’s was as hard as before and throbbing to be touched and sucked.

Stu’s cock was rather slim but longer then both Jerry and Jim. It curved upwards above a trimmed patch of curly blonde pubic hair. I gazed at it knowing instantly his could tickle my throat deeper than the others if taken in the right position.

“Oh yeah, now we’re talking!” I exclaimed as I looked over the trio of man meat presented in front of me.

Stu didn’t say a word, but his friend Jim said, “Shut the fuck up bitch and suck us!”

I leaned to my left and pulled Jim’s cock down to my mouth. Sucking him deeply inside my mouth and moistening his length with my salvia. As I sucked him I slowly stroked the other two cocks waiting their turn to be bathed in my hot spit.

As I moved my mouth to again cover Jerry’s throbbing member with my wet mouth I moved my hand to stroke Jim’s wet cock. Once Jerry was covered with salvia I withdrew him and released my handhold on Stu’s curving cock meat.

I had to sit up straighter to reach the tip of his long cock with my lips, and my delicate hands moved to slowly stroke Jim and Jerry. Letting my tongue trail up the length of Stu’s member until I reached the tip of his slim cock head I spread my lips and lowered my mouth over it keeping my lips wide open.

Stu moaned deeply as my hot breath escaped around his cock’s shaft as I pressed him deep into my mouth letting the tip touch the tight opening to my soft throat. He still had a good four or five inches to offer me.

I slowly began a sensual round robin blowjob on these three cocks, stroking the two that weren’t being sucked by my hot wet mouth. I let them rub their cocks against my face smearing my salvia on my cheeks and jaw line.

My pussy ached to be touched, sucked and fucked and I was wetter then hell at the thought of these three cocks taking turns fucking me.

Jim’s doorbell rang again. “It’s open.” He bellowed not wanting to lose his spot in my circle suck off.

The door to his apartment opened and two black men entered.

“What the fuck dude.” One of them said. “You started already?”

Jim laughed and replied, “We’re just warming her up Bro.”

As I finished a turn with Jerry letting his cock slip from my mouth I said, “Oh yeah I’ve got to have some black cock.”

Jerry grinned and said, “I want to eat your hot pussy before it gets all smeared with cum Gen.”

I spread my thighs further apart and Jerry instantly knelt between them. His fingers slid along the wet lips and dipped inside for a moment.

“Fuckin A, she’s really wet guys.” He said as he lowered his mouth closer to my dripping pussy.

The black dude Bro was already stripping and as he pulled his baggy jeans down his massive black cock came into view. It was huge in both length and girth. His heavy balls hung down stretching his scrotum. His friend Jerome took more time removing his clothing and I imagined he was shyer about being naked in front of four other men.

Bro wasted no time trying to find a spot in my little circle of cock meat wanting me to test his size with my mouth. Jim moved around to my side and put one foot up on the sofa giving Bro room to slide in.

“I only have two hands boys, so you’re going to have to stroke them yourselves while you wait for this hot little mouth to suck you.” I offered.

Meanwhile Jerry was happily licking and sucking on my clit and pussy and since I now had a free hand I let it drop down to his head and encouraged him to tongue me deeper.

As Bro moved in I dipped my mouth down to gather up his still soft black meat and licked along the top of his huge cock. My tongue reached his tight curly pubic hair and I flattened my tongue to slide it down the length of his shaft to the head.

“Yeah baby, take that big black cock in your mouth.” Bro said as I used the tip of my tongue to lift his massive cock up. I opened my lips wide and let him slide between my wet lips. His cock stretched the soft skin at the corners of my lips as I pressed his thick cock head between them.

I instantly thought I may have met my match when it comes to deep throating a cock. Time would tell, because I knew I’d be stuffing this black monster in my throat before the night was over.

While I used my tongue and lips on Bro’s monster black cock, his friend Jerome stripped his clothes off. Jerome was a little overweight, his paunchy belly and heavy thighs now exposed to my glare had been hidden by baggy sweat pants and an equally over sized tee shirt. There was no hiding his hard cock though. He grasped it near the base and pulled the skin taut causing his mean looking cock head to slide from beneath the uncircumcised foreskin. Jerome took the spot to my right completing my almost full circle of hard cock meat.

“Surrounded by cocks!” I exclaimed as I started giving each one a few strokes of pleasure in my wet mouth.

Jerry meanwhile was still happily licking sucking and biting at my pussy lips and clit. His oral talents had already started my pussy to tingling. I’d have to reward him for his efforts by letting him fuck me first.

All four of the men surrounding me were fully erect and glistening with my salvia. They’d all felt the tight narrow opening of my throat, but I hadn’t let any of them dip into the soft moist flesh beyond.

To me the object of this gangbang was for them to pleasure me and I craved the feel of having all three of my fuck-able holes stuffed with their meat.

“I need to be fucked!” I said as I moved from Stu’s cock to Jerome’s.

After bobbing back and forth a few times on Jerome’s raging hard-on I pulled Jerry’s mouth from my pussy. His lips and chin were coated with my fuck juices. Looking down at him I said, “You wanna fuck my tight ass Jerry?”

“Fuck yeah!” He exclaimed.

Jerry moved back so I could stand up, kneeling before me as I turned to give him a view of the ass I’d just offered him to fuck. I leaned forward and reached around to spread my ass cheeks.

“Oh yeah, I wanna fuck that tight ass Gen!” He almost shouted.

“Jim since you set up this little fuck fest I think you should be the first to fuck my hot pussy.” I said looking toward the party’s host.

“I couldn’t agree more Gen!” Jim said.

“Sit down here Jim and I’ll get on top of you.” I said.

Stu, Jerome and Bro were all standing around cocks in hand waiting to see where I wanted them to enter me.

As soon as Jim was seated on the sofa I moved forward and straddled his thighs, my stilettos hanging over the front edge of the sofa. Jim held his cock straight up pointing it directly at the entrance to my soaking wet pussy.

“Hmmmm…” we moaned in unison as I lowered myself onto his throbbing cock.

I leaned forward and pressed my tits into Jim’s face. He wasted no time beginning to suck my nipples. His hands slid up to ride the outside of my hips as I fucked him.

My face was positioned just above the back of the sofa and I said, “I need something to suck!”

Jerome, Stu and Bro quickly rounded the sofa to offer me something to suck.

I smiled at the three of them and said, “Hmmmm white meat on rye. My favorite!”

Stu was the first to slip between my wet lips and onto my hot tongue. His curved cock fully erect slid against the roof of my mouth making contact with the tight opening to my throat. His hands moved to grasp my head, and I mumbled “ahuh” as he pressed his cock harder against my throat giving him permission to push his cock through and into my soft throat tissue.

“YES!” He exclaimed as his cock head slid into the soft hot fleshy tissue of my throat. I swallowed hard tightening my throat muscles around the throbbing head. “Awwww” I moaned as I pulled back and let his cock slip from my mouth. I slid one hand down between Jim and me and let his slippery cock spread some fuck juices on the fingertips. Moving my fingers to my ass I spread the moisture around my sphincter preparing it for Jerry’s cock.

Looking over my shoulder at Jerry I said, “Come on fucker, stick that hard cock in my fucking asshole!”

Jerry wasted no time moving between Jim’s spread thighs and my ankles. I heard him spit into his hand just before he pressed his hard cock against my sphincter. I relaxed my muscles and almost screamed, “Yeah baby, fuck my ass good!”

I felt him press harder, the tip of his rock hard cock spreading my ass open. His cock head slipped beyond my sphincter and I pushed back and down with my hips to engulf both Jerry’s hard cock in my ass and bury Jim’s deep in my dripping pussy. Those wonderful tingling feelings began instantly as the two cocks filled my fuck tunnels so completely.

“Oh yeah that’s it fill me boys!” I exclaimed.

With my pussy and ass stuffed with cock meat I began concentrating on having my last fuck hole stuffed with hot cock. I chose Bro’s cock to stuff my throat. Leaning my open mouth toward his black monster of a cock I said, “Bro I want you to stuff this down my throat.”

His eyes widened as I slid my tongue toward the tip and licked at the underside of his cock head. He grasped his cock right at the base and slowly thrust forward. My flesh stretched as his massive thick corona slid past the shimmering red lips. His cock head filled my mouth, and almost instantly was pressing against the tight opening to my throat.

A muffled “ahuh” escaped my throat as he pushed against it. I relaxed my throat muscles and kind of nodded my approval for him to thrust deeper. My eyes teared as his huge cock stretched my throat opening wide. Through the blur of my tears I could see that his hand was still a good five inches from my lips, and his hand had to be covering another four inches of cock shaft.

I closed my eyes and tried to relax knowing his cock would go deeper then any I’d deep throated before. Bro moaned deeply as he slowly thrust into my throat. The soft fleshy tissue stretched and I could feel the skin on my neck pull tight as he fucked into my throat.

As his cock pressed deeper and deeper into me I began slowly humping Jim and Jerry who were still buried deep inside me from behind. It seemed like an eternity until I finally felt Bro’s finger pressing against my upper lip the tip of his thumb touching my chin. Then his hand moved away and the final few inches of his glorious black cock slid inside my mouth pushing his massive cock head deeper down my throat. I slid one hand across the back of the sofa and grabbed Stu’s cock. Jerome moved behind Bro and laid his cock on the top of the sofa. My free hand grabbed his throbbing cock and I slowly began stroking the only two cocks that weren’t buried inside me.

The incredible sensation of having three cocks stuffed inside me was more then I’d ever fantasized about. Every one stretching the fuck cavity it was buried in to its limit. Bro slowly began fucking my mouth withdrawing only enough to let me suck in life giving air before he sank his massive black cock deep down my throat once again. Jim and Jerry were working together from behind. As Jim fucked into my swollen pussy Jerry was pulling out of my tight ass. I’m sure they could feel each other’s cocks through the flesh separating the two fuck tunnels.

My moaning became more intense as their cocks worked in an out of my body.

“What a tight fucking throat she’s got.” Bro said to no one in particular.

“You should feel how tight this ass is.” Jerry added.

“I can’t wait to fuck that throat.” Stu said.

Jim just moaned as I bounced up and down on him with my dripping pussy.

I imagined myself to be a porn star fucking three men at once and having another two being kept hard and ready to fuck me with my delicate fingers.

My body began tingling all over as the onslaught of cock meat brought me to the brink of orgasm. Jerry was pummeling my ass hard and fast, and I knew he was moments for cumming. I wanted to feel his hot cock spurt cum deep in my ass lubricating it for the next cock to be slammed into me. He grabbed my hips and fucked my ass with all his might.

“Oh yeah, I’m gonna cum!” He screamed.

I felt his cock swell and in an instant the searing heat of his cum burned my ass. He started to pull out as the second load of sticky cum was deposited inside my tight little asshole.

“Hmmmmm…” Jerry moaned as his throbbing member slipped from inside me and shot a thick wad of cum over my ass cheeks.

I released Jerome’s cock and reached around to grab Jerry’s and stroked it eliciting every last drop of his seed on my ass. Using his cock I smeared his hot cum over my ass cheeks.

Jerry stepped away from my soaked ass and collapsed on the chair at one end of the sofa holding his softening cock in his hand.

I could have cum myself, but Jim withdrew and said, “I want you to suck me off bitch.”

Bro withdrew from my throat and said, “I’m gonna fuck her doggie style.”

Stu who seemed like he was becoming impatient to have his turn inside my hot body said, “What about Jerome and me. When do we get to fuck this little slut?”

“You can fuck my throat as soon as Jim cums on my face Stu.” I said.

I slid off Jim’s lap and knelt between his thighs. Bro moved around the sofa and got down on his knees behind me his massive cock glistening with my salvia. Jim’s raging erection was directly in front of my face and I licked along the length from balls to head before I swallowed every inch he offered. I could keep eye contact with him as I lowered my mouth over him and his eyes widened as his cock disappeared between my lips.

Bro had stretched my throat enough so that even Jim’s big hard on easily penetrated my throat. In one slow descent I engulfed his rock hard cock, tightening my throat muscles around his cock head as it pushed deep inside the warm depths of my throat.

Just as I nuzzled my nose into Jim’s pubic hair Bro pressed his massive black fuck tool against my pussy. I groaned as he pushed the head between the swollen lips and inside. With his cock head firmly inside my dripping slit he grasped my hips and held them firmly in place as his thick black cock speared me. The head slammed into my cervix long before he could insert the entire length of sweet black meat.

As I lifted my head off Jim’s cock Bro started to withdraw for the first time. I let Jim slip from my oral grasp and said, “Fuck me Bro, give me that beautiful black cock baby.”

My lips slipped over Jim’s cock head again and I took him deep in my throat again as Bro thrust into my stretched pussy and banged against my cervix again. Jim’s hands slid to my head and he began moving me up and down on his throbbing cock.

“Suck it bitch, make me cum in your mouth.” Jim screamed.

Stu and Jerome had come around and taken seats on either side of Jim and were intently watching as I sucked Jim’s giant cock with every ounce of sexual strength I could muster. They were both stroking their cocks waiting their turn to fuck me and deposit their seed in one of my cum holes.

Behind me Bro was slowly fucking my aching pussy and had me on the verge of orgasm. My loins tensed with sexual pleasure as I felt the title wave of climatic delight crash over me.

“Yeah bitch, soak my cock with your cum!” Bro bellowed.

My pussy flooded with fuck juices and his thrusts instantly began making sloppy splashing sounds as he continued his assault on my soaking wet pussy. I shuddered visibly as the incredible sensation of orgasm continued. I wanted to scream, but could only offer a muffled groan since Jim’s cock was deep down my throat as I rode Bro’s beautiful black cock through my climax.

“You’re gonna make me cum Gen.” Jim screamed.

I began lifting my head from him as he groaned deeply and shot a full load of salty tasting cum down my throat. Before his second load shot out of him I had his cock outside my mouth and it splashed against my nose and up toward my eyes.

My own climax was subsiding as I happily sucked and licked at his cock head smearing what remaining cum oozed from the head all over my face. Jim reached in and grabbed his throbbing cock and began slapping it against my lips and tongue splattering his seed about as he did. Jim threw his head back against the sofa and moaned as I licked every drop of cum from his cock making sure he had drained his cum sack in my mouth.

“Two down, three to go.” I said giggling at how easily I’d turned Jim and Jerry into basket cases.

A new voice said, “What do you mean three to go bitch?”

I looked to my left where Jerry had been sitting watching me suck Jim’s cock and realized the other two members of my little gang bang had arrived.

Jim said, “Scott, Greg, meet Gen.”

“How you doing boys?” I asked.

“Looking to have you suck my cock just like that baby.” Greg said.

I smiled widely at him and said, “You’re gonna have to wait sweetie, Stu and Jerome have the next shot.”

Bro meanwhile was taking his time and enjoying fucking my sloppy wet pussy.

I looked over my shoulder as I reached around and spread my ass cheeks, “You wanna fuck my tight little ass big boy?” I questioned him.

“Fuck yes!” He instantly replied.

He pulled out of my pussy as I said, “Okay boys time for a Chinese fire fuck drill. Let’s see how quick you three can get in positions I tell you to.”

They all began to move as I said, “Jerome, sit on the floor here.” Patting the carpet next to me.

“Stu, I want you to lay down on the sofa here.” I said patting the soft just in front of me.

“Bro, since this is the third hole you’re gonna get to fuck you’ll have to crouch down after Jerome is inside and fuck my ass.” I instructed.

“Greg, you and Scott can watch from the bullpen.” I said pointing to the back of the sofa. “But be ready to jump in as soon as any one of these three shoot their load.”

As the boys moved to where I wanted them I slid my thighs up closer to the sofa so that as soon as Stu was down I could begin giving him what he want most. The deep throat blowjob of his lifetime.

Jerome slid down and I moved to straddle his wide hips. My soaking wet pussy parted and his hand guided his thick cock to the entrance. He thrust up into me just as I reached for Stu’s curved cock. I rested my tits against his side and turned my head toward his rock hard cock.

Bro hadn’t moved to my ass, and I turned to him and said, “What’s the matter big boy can’t you handle the position?”

He got a huge grin on his face before he said, “I think I’ll just finger your ass for now.” holding up his middle finger for my inspection. He spit on his finger that was bigger then many men’s cocks.

“Oh yeah Bro finger my tight little ass.” I said.

He inserted his finger in my ass. Jerome was already soaking in my wet pussy and I began humping his cock bouncing my hips up and down over his pulsating dick.

With my ass and pussy being taken care of by the two black members of my fuck fest I could turn my attention to Stu’s white curve of a cock. I slowly stroked its length with my delicate fingers, using my other hand to cup his balls and massage. Extending my tongue I licked at the shaft. His cock twitched as my tongue teased the flesh.

“Damn Gen that feels incredible.” Stu remarked.

I used my tongue to circle the soft corona at the base of his cock head and continued circling the head till I reached the tip where I was rewarded with a tiny droplet of his pre-cum. His fluid tasted incredible and I instantly knew I’d want him to give me the full load in my mouth. Opening my lips I slowly took him inside my wet mouth.

“Oh yeah that’s it Gen suck it!” He whispered.

I turned my head so that his curved hard-on could easily slide across my tongue and into the warmer flesh of my throat.

He moaned deeply as I swallowed him completely.

Jerome was guiding my hips up and down on his hard cock while I sucked Stu’s gorgeous cock. And Bro well he was just warming up my ass for what I knew would be an incredible ass fucking later.

With Stu’s cock firmly imbedded in my oral fuck tunnel my hands were free to reach for Greg and Scott’s now exposed cocks and I began stroking them to full erections in preparation of their turn at my body. Both men had what I would call average cocks, but I was sure they had lots of sweet cum for me and that’s what this fuck fest was quickly becoming all about, giving me more cum then I could ever dream of.

Stu’s cock curved perfectly down my throat and I had no trouble swallowing its entire length. He moaned his absolute approval each time I sank my hot throat over his beautiful throbbing cock. He turned slightly so I could swallow him even easier and I rewarded him with an oral plunge that elicited a heavy groan from his throat. I loved the way his cock felt in my mouth and throat. It was as if my throat was the perfect mold for his throbbing member and I happily fucked him with that perfect mold.

His cock began to swell and I knew he was almost ready to cum for me. Letting him slip from my oral grasp I begged him, “Yeah baby, I want you to stroke this beautiful cock until you cum all over my face.”

Stu instantly grabbed his throbbing cock and began stroking it furiously. I opened my mouth and slid my tongue out to give him the target we both wanted covered with his sticky cum.

“Fuckkkk….,” He said “I’m cumming!” His cock exploded shooting hot cum right to the back of my mouth. Another shot coated my tongue even more and I closed my lips to keep it from running back out. He stroked it hard a couple more times and it oozed salty cum on my nose and upper lip. I slid my tongue out and licked his sticky seed from my lips and used a fingertip to pull the fluid off my nose and into my mouth.

Stu was spent and I craved more cum.

“Jerome you gonna cum on my face baby?” I asked.

Jerome pulled out of my pussy and I instantly slid off his throbbing member.

“Damn right bitch!” He said as he stood and I slid off the sofa to kneel before him.

His cock was covered with my pussy juices and glistened as he began jerking it slowly. I again opened my lips to give him access to my cum catching mouth and throat.

Jerome kept his gaze on my face as I leaned forward to lick at the pulsating head of his swollen cock.

He groaned deeply as his black cock shot a thick wad of cum into my mouth. Jerome didn’t cum with the same intensity of the other men, but his cum tasted sweet and I sucked him as he oozed his seed into my mouth. Another load of hot cum for me to taste and finally swallow after I showed him my mouth full of his load.

Jerome moved away and I was left kneeling there on Jim’s living room floor with my face glazed with the cum of four of the men who had responded to my gang bang.

Bro’s cock was still hard, and the final two fuckers to arrive, Scott and Greg were both ready to fuck whatever fuck hole I offered.

I slid up to sit on the edge of the sofa, and looking Bro directly in the eyes I said, “Well fucker, you gonna give me that big black dick in my ass like I asked?”

“Your fucking right I am!” He responded.

With that he moved between my spread thighs and placing one huge black hand on my chest he pushed me back against the sofa. His hands grabbed my ankles and lifted them up above his shoulders. My exposed ass was resting just on the edge of the sofa. He leaned forward and laid his huge cock on my abdomen with his balls resting against my wet cunt and tight ass. His cock reached past my belly button. I knew when he finally penetrated my ass he would fill me totally.

He spit in his hand and smeared his salvia along the length of his massive cock shaft.

“Give it to me Bro! Let me feel you fill my ass with your big black cock!” I screamed.

He leaned back sliding his black snake along my belly until he could slide it down to the entrance of my dripping wet cunt. He pushed the thick head inside my wet pussy to coat it with my fuck fluids, then withdrew and moved it to my ass.

“Fuck that ass NOW!” I screamed.

He pressed forward hard. Searing pain shot out from my sphincter as he mauled me with the swollen head. The head stretched my ass wider then it had ever been stretched before and I felt as if my flesh was tearing. Being ripped open by his huge black cock. The pain didn’t subside as his cock head sank deeper into my tight ass. The shaft had more girth than any cock head that I’d had pressed through the tight opening to my ass. But I wanted his beautiful cock buried in my ass.

“Give me more fucker!” I screamed watching his face as he pressed forward.

“Fuck you’re tight!” He bellowed.

Half his cock was buried inside my ass when he first started to withdraw giving my ass time to adjust to his massive size.

“Fuck my tight ass you black motherfucker!” I demanded.

His eyes closed and he grabbed his cock right at the base squeezing the blood toward the head. He thrust into my ass again sinking deeper then his first assault. The pain again radiated outward from my sphincter as he drove into me.

“That’s it, fuck my ass hard baby!” I screamed.

The other members of my gangbang gathered around to watch his invasion of my ass all wondering when the blood would begin to flow. But my ass stretched and stretched to accept him more easily as he started fucking my ass with slow strokes. Each stroke into me resulted in deeper penetration and less pain.

“God damn bitch, your ass is so fucking tight!” Bro bellowed.

“Shut up and fuck me!” I screamed back at him.

I assume Bro wasn’t used to having a bitch tell him to shut up, because his fucking took on a more serious pace as he realized I wanted him to assault me with ever inch of his huge cock.

I reached down below my legs and pulled my ass cheeks open wider. He reacted by driving his massive cock to with in an inch or two of full penetration.

“Fuck it Bro! Give me every fucking inch of that big beautiful black cock!” I begged.

His next thrust into me did just that. His balls slapping against my ass as he reached full penetration. My rectum, and colon were stuffed with black cock meat. The pain I’d felt earlier was quickly replaced with a tingling numbness that I’d never felt before.

I suppose when it comes to being ass fucked, bigger is better because I slowly began loving the sensation of having his massive cock buried in my ass.

“That’s it baby, now you’re fucking my ass the way I wanted you too.” I said.

“Fuck me as hard and fast as you want to baby. I want to be used by your beautiful black cock.” I added.

All six of the other men stood there in amazement stroking their cocks and watching me take every inch Bro had to offer.

I looked at Scott and said, “Hey fucker, straddle my body and put that hard dick between my tits.”

I tilted my head down and spit into the cleavage between my tits before I pressed them together with my hands.

Scott instantly mounted the sofa and crouched down to press his cock between my soft tits. His hands came to rest on the back of the sofa as he began stroking his hard-on between the fleshy wet orbs I’d asked him to fuck.

Scott’s cock was totally erect and throbbing from his constant jerking of it while he watched Bro assault my ass. I pulled my chin down and opened my mouth so he could fuck into my wet oral cavity each time his cock head pushed through the top of my burning cleavage.

“You gonna cum in my mouth too baby?” I asked him.

Scott shook his head yes and continued tit fucking my cleavage and mouth.

“Yeah baby, you know that’s what I want, I want you to shoot your hot cum in my mouth!” I said.

“I want every one of you fuckers to shoot cum all over my face.” I added to the rest of the men surrounding me.

Bro was sweating profusely and I could tell he would be ready to cum very soon.

I’d have to get Scott off first so I said, “Come on baby, fuck my mouth now!”

Scott leaned forward and pushed his cock deep in my mouth as I tilted my head back to accept as much as he could offer.

“I’m cumming!” He bellowed.

His cock exploded shooting hot sticky cum all over my face. It pooled in my eyes and ran from the corners down toward my ears. Hot salty cum flowed from his cock filling my mouth. It ran over my lip and chin and down across my neck.

From behind Scott’s jerking body I heard Bro say, “I’m next bitch, I’m ready to paste your face with my cock.

Scott moved aside as Bro pulled out of my ass. He stood up and only had to lean forward to bring his massive cock head close enough to have his first shot of thick sticky cum splash on my tits. I pulled my self up and opened my mouth to accept the second wad that shot from his black snake. His cum tasted as salty as the rest and I quickly swallowed the fluid before a third stream splashed on my cheek joining Scott’s cum there.

“Fuckin A bitch, you love getting a cum bath don’t you?” Bro bellowed.

“I love it, I want more of it!” I screamed.

Bro moved away as I slid off the sofa to kneel on the floor. My hands sliding up my body to smear the sticky fluids evenly over my tits, neck and finally my mouth and cheeks.

Looking around at the three men who still had hard cocks I pleaded, “Give me what I want most boys! Give me a hot cum bath! Coat me with sweet cum NOW!” I screamed.

Greg who never got a chance to fuck me was the first to plaster my face with his sweet tasting cum. He moved directly in front of my face and said, “Here’s some fresh cum for you slut!”

He shot hot cum all over my forehead and into my hair. Stream after hot sticky stream shot out of him and pasted my face. His sperm didn’t run down my face it just stuck to where ever it landed.

“Hey baby, I love your hot thick cum.” I said.

Greg moved away to be replaced by Jerry and Jim each taking a spot on either side of my head. They both stoked their cocks slowly, Jim leaned forward and rubbed his cock against my lips and I parted them so he could slip inside. Jerry meanwhile stroked his cock fast and hard and began oozing cum onto my face moaning as he did. Jim pulled out and hit me directly across the nose with his first shot, and then also oozed cum filling in the only spots that weren’t already covered with this glorious cum bath.

Jim looked down at me and with a wide smile on his face said, “You’re one fucking hot cum slut bitch!”

A Cum Slut, I loved the sound of it, I loved the feeling of being a lustful hot fucking Cum Slut for these seven cocks. I loved the feel of being pasted with a mixture of their hot sticky salty tasting seaman. I slowly slid my hand along the length of my cum covered body, neck and face spearing their combined cum all over me and pulling it up into my hair. I smiled widely at the collection of spend cocks surrounding me and each cocks happy owner and said,

“You boys have fulfilled my darkest fantasy. You’ve made me feel like a dirty little fucking whore cum slut.”

I slowly turned and gave each spent cock a gentle kiss on the tip. Savoring the taste of each soft cock as I did.

As they all began to put their clothes back on I just knelt there in the middle of Jim’s living room remembering the sensation of being used by so many cocks. Then something hit me. I realized that while I was busy being used I had only one orgasm. I had fucked and sucked my way through seven cocks.

A sinking feeling of disgust came over me. This wasn’t what I’d planned. This wasn’t what I wanted. My lust for cock, my craving for hot cum, my wanton desire to be used by men had brought me to a place that disgusted me. This wasn’t sexual gratification this wasn’t being intimate with a man. This was just allowing myself to become a cum depository. A place where men could shoot their seed, a woman to be used like some kind of inflatable fuck toy.

As they finished dressing I stood up, and looking toward Jim I said, “I need to shower.”

Jim just shook his head and pointed toward the bathroom.

As I quickly walked toward his bathroom I heard them start remarking what a great time they all had. High five’s all around. They were happily revealing in the knowledge that they had reduced me to a wanton little fucking whore cum slut. I was disgusted with myself. My transformation had taken on an ugly disgusting look.

As I showered the tears began to flow. I allowed myself to go far beyond what I wanted and was scared as hell that I’d never be able to drag myself back. The fear that I would spend the rest of my active sexual years being men’s cum slut was more than I could imagine.

Having scrubbed their cum from my body, I dressed and quickly left Jim’s place. Tears of guilt cascaded down my cheeks the entire time I drove across campus to my flat.

As I entered my dark lonely flat the reality of where I was headed came to me. I even considered filling my tub with warm water and slitting my wrists to let the guilt drain from me along with my life’s blood.

Instead I hid under the covers of my bed. Crying until I had no more tears to cry, sobbing until I could sob no more. Feeling more guilt then I’ve ever felt before. My only relief was the total exhaustion I was feeling and the numbness of un-restful sleep.

I called off work Friday not wanting to talk to anyone. I sank into a deep state of depression. My only thoughts were of how dirty I felt the night before when the excitement of being used by so many men wore off. How could I have allowed myself to sink to this low a sexual state of mind? My body had gained control of all my other senses including my sense of self worth. I truly had become just exactly what Jim had call me. A dirty little whore cum slut to be used by any man with a stiff prick and a load of sperm.

Friday passed without me being able to even fathom how I’d come to grips with what I’d become. About 8 that evening my phone rang. I didn’t move from my fetal position on the sofa to even see who was calling.

“Please leave me a message after the beep.” My machine played.

Dick’s familiar voice said, “Gen, I…..” he paused. “I’m sorry I’ve hurt you so badly. I won’t be calling you anymore Gen I’ve made an ass of myself long enough so I’ll just stop trying to get through to you.”

He hung up without saying another word. I suppose he’d said it all. His words only added to my feeling of guilt. I hadn’t even given him a chance or taken the time to explain why I’d built such a solid brick wall between us. I thought to my self, “Genevieve you’re going to live to regret not giving him a second chance.”

As I lay in bed that Friday night waiting for the relief of another uneasy sleep I thought about the men I’d surrendered my body to over the last several weeks. Not a single one of them would want to spend the rest of their lives with a woman who so easily gave up her body to their sexual desires.

The physical transformation I’d gone through was wonderful. I’d never felt better about myself. But along with the physical transformation I’d allowed myself to be emotionally transformed into something ugly and distasteful. As I finally fell asleep I made myself a promise.

I’d begin the next day to claw back emotionally. To drag myself out of the bottomless sexual barrel I’d fallen into. I just wasn’t so sure I knew exactly how to accomplish that seemingly impossible feat.

===08===

Saturday morning dawned bright and sunny. I rolled over and pulled the covers over my head not wanting to begin the seemingly endless journey back just yet. I could wait till afternoon to start my climb out of the bottomless sexual barrel I’d allowed myself to plummet into.

When I awoke the second time and peeked out from under my soft bedding the sun was still shinning and my alarm clock read 12:15 PM. “Okay Genevieve,” I thought, “Time to get up and do some serious thinking.” I started with a cup of hot tea and a bowl of rice crispies.

Since it was such a nice afternoon I decided to get dressed and take a walk at Hillcrest Park. I put on a pair of jeans and a cute little pink tank top. Without a bra my nipples showed clearly through the top so I added a white hoody to cover my breasts. I pulled my hair back into a long ponytail and threaded my long tresses through the opening of a ball cap. My old comfortable jogging sneakers finished off my outfit.

Slipping my cell in the hip pocket of my jeans, I grabbed my keys and headed out for Hillcrest Park about 1:30 PM. It was a short 10 minute drive to the entrance of the park. The lot was rather full with an assortment of mini vans and SUV’s. I parked away from the crowded part of the lot and stepped out into the bright sunshine of a beautiful fall Saturday afternoon.

Hillcrest Park is known for its kiddie playground, which was built with donations from local homeowners. That part of the park was overflowing with hundreds of toddlers and their parents happily spending the afternoon enjoying the sunshine and the assorted playground swings, slides and jungle gyms.

The other part of Hillcrest Park is a walking path that winds along the Northkill Creek. The state fish and game commission stocks the creek with rainbow trout early in the spring, but by this time of year most of the trout had been caught and filleted by local fishermen. I headed for the walking path and planned on finding a sun drenched bench to sit and contemplate where my life was headed.

As I walked along the path mostly young couples walking arm in arm passed me by. They all looked so happy, smiling at one another, laughing and just enjoying being together on such a beautiful afternoon. None of the males paid much attention to me as I avoid eye contact with every one of them. I probably walked three quarters of a mile along the path and even the other walkers started thinning out when I came to a bend in the creek. Right at the apex of the bend there was a bench between the creek and the walking path that faced away from the path and overlooked the smooth flowing water of Northkill Creek. The bench was bathed in bright sunlight, as was the surface of the water.

I thought to myself, this is a perfect spot to sit and think long and hard about my future. I settled onto the bench and let the warm sunrays shine on my face. The sounds of birds chirping in the trees above me and the water cascading over rocks in the stream added to the serenity of the spot. I’d always loved getting out into nature for its calming effect on my senses. I sat there for the longest time just enjoying the calmness of my surroundings.

Before I could even consider my future, I needed to look at the recent past. Where did my transformation get off track? When I’d first made a conscious decision to go ahead with my transformation I was most interested in changing my physical appearance. I wanted to make myself look more appealing to men. I wanted them to see me as an attractive woman who was confident of herself rather than the introverted shy professor most had seen me as before.

What I hadn’t planned was the transformation of my subconscious mind into the lustful sex craving wanton woman I’d become. Thinking back I suspect that subconscious transformation first began to manifest it’s self when I sat down in that off Broadway theater and watched the performance of Taboos. That was when my transformation deviated from the path I’d intend and every sexual encounter from the first when I jerked off a total stranger in the theater to the cum bath I allowed myself to be subjected to at Jim’s apartment moved me further and further from where I truly wanted my transformation to lead.

As I sat there basking in the warm sunrays, tears of shame began pouring from my eyes. I knew where I was headed, but had no idea how to find my way back to where I wanted to be. I cried for the longest time that Saturday afternoon scared to death that I wouldn’t be able to change. Scared to death that the men I’d surrendered my body to would want me to give myself up to their sexual desires again and again. My mind was racing with fearful thoughts and I didn’t hear the approaching footsteps.

“Are you okay?” A soft voice asked.

Startled by the sound of another person’s voice I quickly tried to wipe away the tears from my cheeks.

“Yes I’m fine.” I said without turning to answer that soft voice.

“You could fool me.” The voice replied.

I turned slightly to look at my questioner. “Really, I’m fine.” I said.

The man standing at the end of my bench smiled and said, “Okay but I’d hate to see how red your eyes get when you’re having a bad day.”

“I didn’t say I was having a good day.” I replied. “I only said I’m fine.”

“Well would you mind if I set my tackle box down here on the end of the bench?” He asked.

I hadn’t noticed that he was holding a fishing rod and small box when I turned to look at him.

“That’s fine with me.” I said.

“Thanks this bend in the stream is the sweetest trout spot in the whole park.” He offered as he placed his fishing box on the edge of the bench.

“I wouldn’t know I’ve never tried fishing.” I said.

“Well you should, it’s a very calming activity.” He replied.

He turned and slowly made his way down the stream bank to the edge of the water.

I almost thanked him for showing up. His presence at least caused me to stop crying. I’d obviously unknowingly intruded on his favorite fishing spot. I considered leaving but since he didn’t seem to want to try and continue any conversation with me I figured we could share the spot for a little while.

He fiddled with the tiny silver lure attached to the end of his line and then with a flip of his wrist the lure was flying upstream. I watched as it flew through the sunshine. It’s silver finish sparkling and reflecting the sunrays as it floated toward the waters surface.

It made a tiny splash as it entered the water and sank out of view. I turned my eyes to him as he concentrated on what he was doing. He flicked the rod once then turned the crank a time or two. He stood motionless other than the flick of the rod and the slow crank of the handle watching the water intensely.

Then in an instant he jerked hard on the rod and raised the tip up in the air.

“Yes.” He said as the string extending from the end of his fishing rod went taut.

“Got one?” I asked almost instinctively.

He didn’t answer. He didn’t have too the water near where he had thrown his lure exploded answering my question. Droplets of water flying in every direction as a beautifully colored fish jumped above the surface flipping its tail one way while its head went the other.

The end of his rod bent toward the spot where the fish disappeared again below the surface. He began turning the crank slowly and moving his rod from side to side. Only a second or two passed before the fish jumped out of the water again. Its multi colored body shimmering in the bright sunlight.

“Nice rainbow!” He exclaimed. Very slowly he brought the fish closer to where he was standing. When it was within his reach he carefully crouched down and moved his fishing rod above and behind his shoulder. The fish slid into his free hand and he lifted it from the water.

“Sweet!” He said excitedly. As he stood up he tucked the butt end of his rod under his arm and brought his other hand to cradle the fish gently in his hands.

“What a beautiful fish.” I said.

His fingers moved to the mouth and he gently removed the hook letting the lure swing away from him. Turning toward me he held the fish out so I could get a good look at it.

“Is that a Rainbow Trout?” I asked.

“Sure is, and a very nice one at that.” He replied.

The trout’s body looked like a rainbow, separate lines of color running along the length from its head all the way to its tail.

“I can see why they’re called Rainbow Trout. It’s so beautiful, what a shame it has to die.” I said.

“She’s not going to die.” He said. As he slid one hand to the trout’s tail he again crouched down and began moving the fish back and forth just under the surface of the water. Once he’d done that three or four times he let go of its tail and lowered his other hand deeper in the stream’s waters. The trout lingered for a moment and the slowly began swimming off toward the middle of the stream.

“See, she’s just fine.” He offered as we both watched the trout disappear into the deeper part of the stream near the middle.

Standing up again the fisherman said, “Didn’t I tell you this was the best spot around?” His broad smile reinforcing the statement he’d made.

“Yes you did, and I can see why now.” I replied smiling back at him.

As he adjusted his lure again he turned his head toward me and said, “You know it’s none of my business, but your smile sure is more pleasant then all those tears.”

As quickly as he said that, he returned his attention to the stream and his fishing lure that was again flying up stream.

I didn’t respond to his statement but it was nice that he would notice my smile. Over the next hour or so I watched as he caught another three Rainbow trout. Each one was as brilliantly colored as the first and each one was gently returned to the waters of Northkill Creek. While I watched him fishing I began to think about how I’d turn myself around. I quickly realized that all the men I’d fucked since my transformation were only following my lead. I’d come across to them as an easy fuck. I’d given them signals that it was ok to use my body for their own sexual release. If I just changed those signals, not flaunt my sexuality to them they very well may have not seen me as a quick easy lay.

Could it really be that easy, could it be that all I needed to do was come across as a reserved sophisticated woman instead of a lustful sex-craving slut? No better time then the present to find out.

As the fisherman made his was up from the edge of the steam I let myself make eye contact with him. Smiling I said, “You’re pretty good at fishing.”

He grinned and said, “Just lucky today. Sometimes their not biting and all I do is practice my casting skills.”

“Do you fish here often?” I asked.

“As often as I can.” He replied. “But I usually don’t have an audience.”

“I’m sorry, did I make you feel uncomfortable?” I questioned him.

“Oh no!” He answered. “I just never had such a pretty woman sit and watch me as I fish.”

“Oh sure, when you got here I was crying my eyes out. I must have been a sight.” I said.

He replied, “Like I said before, your smile is certainly more pleasant then all those tears, but I’m sure you had a good reason to be shedding them. But that’s none of my business.”

He leaned down close to my face and smiled. “Yep I was right.” He said.

“Right about what?” I asked.

“Emeralds always look more beautiful when framed in white rather then red.” He replied.

For a moment I didn’t quite understand what he meant. But it finally dawned on me that in his own way he was complimenting my green eyes. I thought easy now Gen, remember you want to give the right signals. Sophisticated not slutty.

“You’re very kind, thank you for noticing.” I said.

“You’re welcome.” He said. “Are you staying?” He added as he picked up his fishing box.

“It is getting a little cool, and this bench isn’t all that comfortable. Do you mind if I walk with you?” I asked.

“I’d like that.” He replied.

As we walked back along the winding path beside Northkill Creek he pointed out a couple other spots he liked fishing, and even told me a fish story or two about the big one that got away.

I let him carry the conversation, nodding and smiling when he made a particular interesting comment.

“You’re very quiet.” He finally said trying to draw me out a little.

“I’m just enjoying listening to you speak. You’re not from New England originally are you?” I asked.

He laughed aloud. “You got me, my jersey accent is showing again.”

“You’re from New Jersey?” I asked.

“Hoboken born and raised.” He offered. “I moved up here three years ago to take a better paying job.”

“Hoboken isn’t that right across…” I began to say.

“Yep right across the Hudson from the Big Apple.” He finished.

“Oh my god!” I exclaimed. “I love New York so much.”

“Never been there.” He said, chuckling after he said it.

I was feeling comfortable about opening up to him and offered, “If I wasn’t tenured at Regis I’d move to New York in a heart beat.”

“So you work at the college?” He asked.

“Yes, I’m in the English Lit department.” I said.

“Wow, a professor. Great looking and smart too.” He replied.

As we approached the parking lot I wondered if he’d tell me his name and ask if he could call me sometime.

“Thanks for the pleasant conversation. I hope I didn’t bore you this afternoon watching me fish.” He said.

“Not at all, I enjoyed both.” I replied

“My car is over that way.” He said.

“I’m right here.” I replied pointing to my Volvo parked a few spaces from where we were standing.

“Well nice talking to you.” He said hesitating before he turned and began walking toward his car.

I thought of stopping him and offering to join him for drinks or coffee, but decided I needed some more time before I got involved with another man.

“Nice talking with you too.” I said turning toward my car and slipping the key in the door lock.

As I drove toward the exit he was just finishing putting his fishing rod and box in the trunk of a small blue sedan. I wondered if it was a family car. I hadn’t noticed a wedding ring on his finger. Just as I passed he turned and waved good-bye to me. I smiled widely at him and waved back.

While driving back to my flat I tried to remember all I could about him. He was quite handsome with dark wavy hair and hazel eyes. I’d guess he was 3 or 4 inches taller then I. Since he wore a sweatshirt and jacket I couldn’t tell how muscular his body was, but he appeared to be in pretty good shape. The most important thing about the entire afternoon was that other then a few compliments offered in passing he hadn’t come on to me at all.

I was thankful for that too. In my present state the last thing I wanted was another strange man coming on to me. Giving me some line of bull in hopes that he’d be able to fuck me. I wondered if I’d ever run into him again, and if so where that might lead. He seemed like a nice enough guy. Time and a few visits to the park to sit on the bench by his fishing spot might be interesting.

As I settled in back at my flat for what I was planning on being a quite Saturday evening alone my cell rang. I picked it up and looked at the caller ID. I didn’t recognize the number but decided to answer it anyway.

“Hello.” I said.

“Hi Gen, it’s Bill Franklin.” The caller said.

“Hi Bill, how have you been?” I asked.

“I’m good Gen. I haven’t seen you around the English Department lately. Have you been hiding?” Bill asked.

“Not intentionally Bill.” I replied.

“Good, I was afraid you were avoiding me.” He said.

I hesitated before I answered. “So what made you decide to call me this evening?”

“Well actually my wife is out of town this weekend and I was thinking we could get together.” He said.

“Oh really, and what did you have in mind.” I said before I thought about my reply.

“I thought maybe I’d stop by the wine and spirits shop and pick us up a nice bottle of wine.” He replied. “Then I could come by and we could spend a quiet evening at your place with no time restraints Gen.” Bill added.

“That might be nice Bill, but what about other types of restraints.” I said again not thinking of what I was saying.

“We could explore that if you like Gen.” He said.

I had enjoyed the night Bill and I spent together. Our lovemaking was beautiful and very satisfying. Perhaps a second date might prove to be even better. At least I have some company instead of sitting at home and thinking of my addiction. Besides I was feeling kind of horny so I agreed to have him come by.

“I’d like to see you tonight Bill.” I said.

“That’s great Gen, I can be there around 8:30, Okay?” He asked.

“Eight thirty is good for me Bill.” I replied.

“Great, I’ll see you then.” Bill said.

As I hung up the phone I asked myself what the hell am I doing. I surmised that my sub-conscious mind still wanted control of my actions and without thinking I’d invited Bill to my place for what I already knew would happen. But the idea of one on one sex with a man I knew would be gentle and caring was a good step toward where I wanted to be.

I recall that first rainy night Bill and I made love. His tender caresses and soft kisses excited me so much. The way he looking deep into my eyes that first night, as I did a slow seductive strip tease for him, the way he took the time to seduce me and bring my body to a high state of arousal was so sensual.

By 8 o’clock I could hardly wait for Bill to arrive. While I waited I took the time to light a few candles in my bedroom. I didn’t bother to change opting to keep my pink tank top and jeans on until Bill arrived. As the time drew closer the excitement I was feeling for a night of passion grew. My nipples became erect and I could feel moisture start to gather in my pussy. By the time my doorbell rang I wanted him very much.

When I answered the door Bill was standing there holding a paper bag in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. He was smiling widely at me and I gave him a nice hug as he entered my flat.

Closing the door and turning the deadbolt lock I said, “What kind of wine are we having baby?”

“Just a simple Merlot Gen.” He said.

“And what’s in the bag?” I asked.

“That’s a surprise.” Bill responded.

Handing me the paper bag he added, “No peeking until I say so.”

“Cross my heart and hope to die.” I promised moving my fingertip slowly over my erect nipple in an “X” pattern.

His eyes followed my fingertip and gazed at the erect nipple I was promising over.

“Would you like to sit in the living room?” I suggested.

“Tell you what Gen. I’ll grab a couple wine glasses and join you in your bedroom instead.” He said.

“Oh my goodness I like a man who knows what he wants and goes for it.” I responded.

The excitement of knowing what was about to happen caused all those sexual cravings to come rushing back. I knew it wouldn’t be long before I’d be satisfying those cravings. I slipped out of my jeans, put his surprise paper bag on the nightstand and reclined on the bed to wait for him.

Slowly the door opened and Bill stood in the opening silhouetted by the hall light behind him. He held two wine glasses in one hand and the bottle of Merlot in the other. He took a step forward and pushed the door closed with an elbow. The room was aglow with the dim light cast by the few candles I’d lit earlier their scent filled the air with a faint strawberry odor.

As he approached the bed I turned onto my side and pulled my long hair around front to let it cascade over my breasts.

“God you’re so sexy Gen.” Bill said.

“Thank you baby, I love that you think I’m a sexy woman.” I replied.

Bill stopped to stand long side the bed and look over my body. His eyes traveled from mine down over my supple breasts, the exposed flesh below my pink tank top and the black lace triangle that covered my pussy. The bulge in his slacks giving away the fact that he was already becoming aroused just looking at me.

I loved the thought that he could become aroused just looking at my body.

“You must like what you see baby.” I said.

“I love what I see!” He replied.

“Are you going to make love to me Bill?” I asked.

“No Gen WE are going to make love together.” Bill said accentuating the word we.

He put the wine and glasses on the nightstand to his left, and slowly started unbuttoning his shirt. The thick covering of chest hair I had loved running my fingers through when we made love before came into view.

As he slipped his shirt off and tossed it aside I said, “Let me do your slacks please baby.”

Bill nodded yes as I slid across the bed and stood before him. His hands came to rest on my hips, and we stared into each other’s eyes for a few seconds before he leaned forward and kissed me softly on the mouth. Our lips parted in unison and the tip of our tongues teased each other before the passion of the moment engulfed us and our kiss grew in intensity. His tongue explored my mouth. I used mine to lick around the edge of his moistening his lips with my salvia.

Bills hands slowly slid up my sides until he softly cupped my face between soft palms. Using two fingers he slid my hair behind my shoulders and as it fell behind his hands followed it to slip down my back to my waist once again.

“God Gen you’re so damn beautiful.” Bill whispered.

Before I could respond his mouth again covered mine. He pulled my hips tightly against his and I began grinding my pelvic mound against his hard cock. Bill moaned deeply as the pressure of my body against his cock increased. I kept my hips pressed hard against him as he slowly slid his hands up my back and gathered handfuls of hair. Once he’d reached my shoulders he pulled my head back slightly. I leaned away from him but kept my hips tightly against his throbbing erection.

I used my fingernails to tease his torso as I slid them up into the thick mat of curly chest hair. He moaned again as my nails circled his nipples. Our eyes were in constant contact searching one another’s deeply.

Neither of us spoke as Bill released my hair from his grasp and circled my shoulders with his strong hands to pull me tightly against him trapping my hands between us. My fingers slowly slid down to his waist and onto his belt buckle.

As I undid his belt and opened the button that held his slacks tightly around his waist Bill kissed me once again, his tongue diving deeply inside my oral cavity, exploring ever part of my mouth, sliding across and around my extended tongue.

I broke our kiss and moved my mouth to his neck, licking and kissing down and onto his shoulders. He moaned once again as my hands slid down the length of his bulging cock outside his slacks.

“Oh god Gen.” He said as my lips moved down to kiss his nipples and slide through the thick mat of his chest hair. Slowly kissing my way down his torso toward my ultimate goal Bill let his hand come to rest on my soft shoulders.

My lips slid downward across his belly, pausing briefly to trace a wet circle around the rim of his belly button with the tip of my tongue. His abdomen muscles flexing uncontrollably as I teased his skin with my slippery tongue. As I slid my tongue straight down from his belly button I left a trail of salvia behind. Reaching the small vee of his open slacks I licked at the exposed skin just above the elastic waistband of his silk boxers.

“God Gen you’re driving me insane.” Bill whispered.

I looked up from my crouched position and whispered, “I’m just starting baby.”

Bill smiled widely at me as I lowered my attention to his waist again and extended my tongue to lick again above his boxers. I slid my fingernails up each thigh until they reached the waistband of his slacks. Moving my hand in I grasped the tiny zipper pull and slowly slid it downward. My lips followed my fingers and I licked at his throbbing erection through the silk material of his boxers. It flexed noticeably as my lips traveled down the length of his rock hard shaft.

Once my fingers had pulled his zipper down completely I used my nails to lightly scratch up the length of his cock shaft to the tip. Bill was moaning and groaning at the slow sensual way I was undressing him. I was certain his mind was racing with the anticipation of having me finally expose his pulsating cock and take it inside my hot mouth for the first time.

I moved my hands again to the waist of his slacks but before I began sliding them down his legs I looked up into his eyes and I asked, “Do you want me to suck your cock Bill?”

“Oh god YES!” Bill instantly replied.

My fingers slowly peeled his slacks from his hips and down his muscular thighs finally coming to rest as two heaps of cloth around his ankles. I leaned forward and exhaled hot breath on his silk covered erection causing it to twitch and a sensual moan to escape his throat. I wanted to tease him into sexual insanity before giving in to his desire to have my soft lips and wet mouth surround his throbbing cock.

“Yes Gen, take your time. I love having my cock teased like this.” He said.

Encouraged by his remark I began lightly scratching at the front of his thighs below his silk boxers and softly kissing at the head of his throbbing cock through the silk material. My twin index fingers slid under the silk material from the bottom of his boxers to finally reach his scrotum. I traced short lines with my nails on either side teasing his balls lightly. As I slid my fingernails down from his balls I placed my thumbs on the outside of the short pant legs and tugged slightly at the material. The boxers slid down until the waistband was bulging outward almost exposing the tip of his cock.

I looked up at him again as I slid my thumbs and index fingers around his thighs to pulled down on the material from behind.

“I love the feel of silk in my fingers Bill.” I remarked as the waistband pulled taut around his ass. Bill didn’t speak. His eyes wide with anticipation spoke for him. His lust filled eyes begging me to expose the rock hard cock pressing at the silk.

Slowly, almost painfully slowly I slid my thumbs and index fingers around to the front of his thighs. Grabbing the silk material tightly between my digits I smiled at him and pulled down on the boxers exposing the head of his cock. I stopped once the waistband slid over the swollen corona of his cock head and released the silk from my grasp.

“Hmmmmmmmmmmm… now that looks so inviting.” I said. His manhood held firmly against his pelvic mound by the tight waistband of his boxers.

I leaned forward and let my knees finally touch the soft carpet of my bedroom. My hands circled his hips and slid across the naked flesh of his ass. I slowly pulled him forward and extended the tip of my tongue to touch the tiny spot where his circumcised foreskin had been removed at birth.

Bill moaned deeply as the warmth of my tongue transferred to his throbbing cock.

“Owwwwww, that feels incredible.” Bill whispered as my tongue teased the corona of his beautiful cock.

Leaning away from his hips I looked up into his eyes once again. He brought a smile to my lips when he said, “Gen you’re such a sexy little cock tease! I love it!”

My pussy had become dripping wet as my teasing not only aroused Bill, but also was having the same effect on me. In fact my mouth watered intensely in anticipation of the first time I’d lower its wet heat over his pulsating cock.

I returned my thumbs and index fingers to the bottom hem of his boxer shorts and began slowly pulling them down his thighs. Each incredible inch down exposed another beautiful inch of his cock. As the waistband reached the base of his cock it sprang forth away from his pelvic mound and toward my waiting lips. As my hands slid his silk boxers down his thighs I leaned forward again and extended my tongue between parted lips to let his cock’s head land on the wet surface of my tongue. I didn’t close my lips around him, instead I just kept my lips wide open and exhaled hot breath over his beautiful cock.

“Mmmmmmmmmm…” he moaned as my breath blew across its length. My fingers completed their task and his silk boxers joined his slacks around his ankles. As I moved my hands back up from his legs I grabbed the bottom of my skimpy pink tank top and slowly turned it inside out as it rose over my head and was quickly tossed aside. My long black tresses cascaded down over my shoulders covering my soft tits and completely erect nipples.

“Oh my god!” Bill exclaimed as he looked down and gazed at my hard nipples piercing through the strands of long black hair. His hands moved to caress my nipples capturing them with his palms and rubbing them with my hair.

“Ohhhhhh baby that feels so fucking good.” I said as my nipples reacted to his soft caress with my own long strands of hair.

I slowly slid one hand up his thigh toward his throbbing cock while I gathered a full handful of hair in the other. Stroking my free hand up the length of his shaft I held the head gentl